several_a place_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314._o xxvi_o those_o which_o in_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n thereupon_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v in_o another_o church_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n only_o in_o consistory_n on_o condition_n that_o return_v to_o the_o say_a church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n public_o in_o it_o however_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o think_v expedient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o all_o other_o fault_n which_o shall_v require_v public_a confession_n conformity_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o church_n when_o he_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o its_o body_n or_o only_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a table_n another_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o which_o have_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n it_o be_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o its_o bishop_n hygin_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 150._o will_v not_o receive_v martion_n to_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n for_o have_v debauch_v a_o young_a woman_n we_o can_v say_v they_o 303._o apud_fw-la epiphan_n petau_n haer._n 42._o p._n 303._o do_v this_o without_o the_o order_n of_o your_o venerable_a father_n in_o theodoret_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n some_o person_n which_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v it_o as_o also_o several_a other_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o allege_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n give_v against_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o guide_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o another_o church_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o commit_v he_o there_o will_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n without_o pay_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v scandalize_v in_o case_n he_o return_v to_o it_o it_o be_v just_a what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o positive_a decree_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n on_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o examine_v although_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v there_o be_v by_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o other_o occasion_n xxvii_o all_o offence_n confess_v and_o reparation_n make_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o consistory_n book_n except_o those_o which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n have_v be_v censure_v with_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o excommunication_n conformity_n as_o there_o be_v only_o public_a fault_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n keep_v not_o a_o register_n of_o other_o of_o a_o less_o quality_n and_o which_o deserve_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o public_a penance_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v they_o be_v careful_o expunge_v after_o the_o sinner_n have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o conductor_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a censure_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o otherwise_o what_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o careful_o distinguish_v have_v be_v confound_v and_o embroil_v xxviii_o consistory_n shall_v not_o give_v certificate_n to_o magistrate_n by_o act_n nor_o otherwise_o nor_o particular_a member_n of_o consistory_n shall_v discover_v unto_o any_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n which_o voluntary_o or_o by_o admonition_n give_v they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o fault_n unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o judicious_a than_o this_o rule_n which_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o secret_a of_o confession_n make_v by_o sinner_n of_o their_o fault_n either_o to_o the_o body_n of_o consistory_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v except_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n because_o in_o effect_n the_o seal_n of_o confession_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o disclose_v the_o secret_a which_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o otherwise_o he_o render_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v exemplary_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o men._n xxix_o proceed_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o to_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n shall_v cite_v pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o all_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o give_v testimony_n against_o delinquent_n which_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o fault_n before_o they_o conformity_n the_o 11_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o express_o prohibit_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o 12_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o re-establishment_n if_o after_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o synod_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n instead_o of_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a synod_n for_o example_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 381._o appoint_v in_o the_o 6_o canon_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o implore_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o say_v the_o father_n they_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o they_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n xxx_o as_o for_o crime_n which_o shall_v be_v disclose_v to_o minister_n by_o those_o which_o demand_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n minister_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o magistrate_n fear_v lest_o blame_n shall_v be_v draw_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o the_o future_a to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o all_o crime_n confess_v except_o it_o be_v treason_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o 28_o article_n suffice_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o which_o in_o substance_n contain_v the_o same_o thing_n xxxi_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o dissension_n to_o disturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o discipline_n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o catechism_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o hereto_o particular_a admonition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n the_o consistory_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v endeavour_v with_o speed_n to_o dissolve_v and_o appease_v the_o whole_a matter_n without_o noise_n and_o with_o all_o mildness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opposer_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v the_o consistory_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v desire_v the_o colloque_n to_o assemble_v in_o time_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a have_v first_o of_o all_o make_v the_o say_a opposer_n express_o promise_v which_o shall_v be_v register_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spread_v abroad_o their_o opinion_n in_o any_o sort_n or_o manner_n whatever_o until_o the_o convocate_a of_o the_o colloque_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o schismatic_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o
usual_a sermon_n those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v any_o book_n be_v publish_a against_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v it_o a_o colloque_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o province_n to_o inspect_v what_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o copy_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a conformity_n there_o be_v never_o great_a liberty_n of_o write_v than_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o time_n every_o body_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v best_a and_o most_o convenient_a without_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v his_o work_n to_o any_o to_o be_v examine_v for_o their_o approbation_n nevertheless_o see_v there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n among_o christian_n some_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o other_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n employ_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o book_n of_o phaebadius_n or_o phaegadius_n bishop_n of_o again_o in_o guien_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o council_n of_o vaison_n of_o the_o year_n 358._o 1666._o p._n 3._o paris_n 1666._o and_o bear_v the_o name_n in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n st._n austin_n even_o to_o his_o death_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o office_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n that_o above_o sixty_o african_a bishop_n of_o which_o number_n he_o be_v one_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardegnia_n for_o although_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n do_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o famous_a writer_n that_o they_o exact_o observe_v the_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o decorum_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n to_o all_o those_o who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o truth_n example_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o imitate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n cruel_o rail_v against_o he_o and_o much_o more_o that_o of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caillari_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n tom._n 9_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n 1644._o xvi_o minister_n shall_v not_o pretend_v precedency_n one_o over_o the_o other_o conformity_n s._n jerom_n inform_v we_o in_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o this_o form_n of_o government_n last_v until_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o arise_v party_n in_o religion_n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom_n for_o then_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o election_n so_o that_o to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v choose_v to_o who_o election_n give_v the_o precedency_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o other_o succeed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ancient_a priest_n in_o promotion_n to_o bear_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o place_n this_o primacy_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o the_o only_a primacy_n forbid_v by_o our_o discipline_n in_o effect_n the_o first_o admit_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o pesbytery_n just_a as_o the_o dean_n among_o councillor_n of_o parliament_n or_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o prebend_n in_o a_o chapter_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o after_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n equality_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o the_o clergy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a limit_v power_n see_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o their_o province_n to_o preside_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o district_n only_o but_o can_v not_o decide_v nor_o determine_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n but_o the_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reception_n the_o which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v among_o we_o and_o according_o st._n austin_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n bishop_n to_o assemble_v they_o in_o a_o synod_n i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v himself_o name_v the_o three_o in_o it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o before_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o and_o expose_v i_o to_o envy_v 2._o ep._n 207_o to._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o rusp_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o jesuit_n chifflet_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n an._n dom._n 1649._o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deacon_n forran_n it_o be_v observe_v chap._n 20._o that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o exile_v bishop_n in_o sardignia_n he_o be_v seat_v low_a of_o all_o although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n because_o he_o have_v be_v last_o of_o all_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n 422._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 422._o the_o 86th_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n so_o appoint_v it_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 563._o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o 3d_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o the_o 112th_o letter_n of_o gregory_n i._o his_o seven_o book_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 6_o letter_n of_o hincmar_n chap._n 16._o in_o the_o 16_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n 581._o ibid._n p._n 581._o page_n 408._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o africa_n one_o be_v enjoin_v to_o observe_v the_o precise_a day_n of_o promotion_n and_o the_o consulat_fw-la african_a code_n can._n 89._o which_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o mileva_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o synod_n anno_fw-la 679._o the_o 8_o canon_n whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n 5._o apud_fw-la bedan_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o let_v no_o bishop_n prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o through_o ambition_n but_o let_v every_o one_o know_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o ordination_n xvii_o minister_n shall_v preside_v in_o order_n in_o their_o consistory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v superiority_n over_o each_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n until_o they_o have_v first_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v superiority_n one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v just_a that_o when_o there_o be_v several_a in_o one_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v preside_v every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o take_v along_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o even_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v share_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o flock_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n xviii_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v the_o custom_n practise_v in_o some_o place_n of_o depute_v certain_a minister_n by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o visit_v church_n the_o order_n hitherto_o use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v cognisance_n
same_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 346_o euphrates_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v also_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o a_o impiety_n much_o like_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n it_o be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julian_n and_o their_o follower_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o many_o other_o be_v anathematise_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o arrius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o scandalous_a vice_n for_o which_o minister_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v because_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o balsamons_n interpretation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o the_o 46th_o if_o they_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n and_o oblation_n xlviii_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v who_o through_o sickness_n age_n or_o other_o the_o like_a accident_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o office_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o their_o church_n for_o a_o maintenance_n be_v provide_v of_o another_o which_o shall_v perform_v their_o office_n conformity_n old_a age_n and_o sickness_n be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n of_o deposition_n it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n they_o here_o except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o layman_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v before_o distinguish_v as_o for_o old_a age_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o a_o pastor_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o office_n some_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o in_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n â—_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o regard_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n aged_n 116_o year_n for_o there_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n give_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o weighty_a employment_n alexander_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o capadocia_n it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o theotecnus_n 288._o id._n ib._n l._n 7._o c._n â—2_n p._n 288._o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n consecrate_a one_o anatolius_n bishop_n with_o who_o he_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o his_o disocess_n which_o they_o govern_v both_o together_o for_o some_o time_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ancient_a example_n of_o coadjutor_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o minister_n who_o for_o their_o extreme_a age_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o since_o that_o time_n favour_n and_o ambition_n have_v have_v a_o much_o great_a share_n in_o establish_v these_o kind_n of_o coadjutor_n than_o necessity_n although_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o express_o defend_v it_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n which_o practice_n st._n austin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o when_o valerius_n make_v he_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o design_v he_o his_o successor_n as_o possidonius_fw-la observe_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n where_o he_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o four_o canon_n of_o which_o prescribe_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o 23._o of_o antioch_n absolute_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o successor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v a_o coadjutor_n i_o come_v now_o to_o sickness_n and_o other_o like_a accident_n for_o the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v depose_v we_o do_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n find_v any_o rule_n on_o this_o subject_n because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o yet_o none_o be_v find_v that_o will_v dispute_v to_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o pastor_n no_o more_o than_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n change_v face_n in_o this_o regard_n this_o prelate_n make_v a_o constitution_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n indict_v 6._o ep._n 7_o &_o 8._o by_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o a_o coadjutor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v take_v care_n of_o his_o congregation_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rimini_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o head_n render_v incapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v that_o another_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o only_o to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o heriman_n or_o herman_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o mighty_a headache_n but_o he_o stout_o resist_v they_o as_o also_o wemlen_n bishop_n of_o sens_n his_o metropolitan_a for_o they_o will_v have_v put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n against_o his_o will_n but_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 862_o he_o disapprove_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n 88_o tom._n â—_o cone_n gal._n ann._n 862._o p._n 87_o 88_o politic_o avoid_v the_o question_n they_o put_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o forge_a decretal_a of_o melchiade_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o loup_n abbot_n of_o ferrier_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1209_o whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigueux_n to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n and_o that_o moreover_o he_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o judge_v the_o former_a reason_n sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o resignation_n but_o innocent_a the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1360_o write_v to_o girlac_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o appoint_v a_o coadjutor_n to_o salvian_n bishop_n of_o worm_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o sickness_n without_o leave_v the_o coadjutor_n any_o hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o appendix_n mark_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 37._o apud_fw-la beaureg_n annot._n in_o can._n apost_n to._n 2._o pandect_a p._n 37._o have_v demand_v of_o balsaman_n the_o famous_a greek_a canonist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o hand_n or_o but_o one_o eye_n be_v worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o that_o after_o ordidination_n chance_v to_o be_v dismember_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o not_o balsaman_n after_o have_v allege_v the_o 77_o and_o 78_o canon_n of_o those_o which_o go_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o he_o add_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v incapable_a of_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o since_o their_o ordination_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o mischance_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o their_o inconvenience_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o discharge_v their_o call_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n but_o if_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v that_o they_o
he_o and_o if_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o shall_v declare_v what_o punishment_n he_o have_v deserve_v but_o if_o be_v summon_v he_o do_v appear_v it_o require_v to_o send_v two_o bishop_n to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v again_o that_o two_o other_o be_v send_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o three_o time_n and_o if_o through_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v after_o those_o three_o citation_n it_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o pronounce_v against_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a fear_v lest_o fly_v from_o judgement_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v gain_v his_o cause_n i_o almost_o forget_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o dance_a and_o other_o disorder_n which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o our_o minister_n in_o the_o 47th_o article_n which_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o 45th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n especial_o if_o also_o one_o consider_v the_o 35th_o of_o the_o same_o council_n l._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v convict_v of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n he_o shall_v speedy_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o consistory_n call_v unto_o it_o the_o colloque_n or_o in_o default_n of_o it_o two_o or_o three_o unsuspected_a minister_n and_o in_o case_n the_o guilty_a pastor_n complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v report_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o colloque_n the_o consistory_n or_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n thereunto_o call_v as_o above_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o provincial_a synod_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v nevertheless_o admit_v of_o appeal_n until_o final_a judgement_n be_v give_v conformity_n although_o this_o article_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v in_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o precede_a one_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v something_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v present_o depose_v as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n on_o bishop_n on_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n of_o perjury_n and_o of_o robbery_n and_o a_o council_n of_o lerida_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n show_v no_o more_o favour_n against_o churchman_n convict_v of_o enormous_a and_o cry_a sin_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o vicious_a example_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o second_o council_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o year_n 619._o decree_n in_o the_o 6_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o refer_v as_o our_o discipline_n do_v the_o definitive_a judgement_n of_o these_o deposition_n tom._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 559._o li._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dposition_n shall_v not_o be_v divulge_v to_o the_o people_n if_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o whereof_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o deposition_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a conformity_n this_o establishment_n in_o regard_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v like_o that_o of_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n cause_v public_o to_o be_v rehearse_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n 80._o ep._n 80._o he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n and_o express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a 34._o ep._n can._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o a_o long_a time_n before_o leo_n st._n basil_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n have_v prohibit_v to_o divulge_v to_o the_o people_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o after_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o it_o lii_o the_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o provincial_a one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o pastor_n be_v depose_v advice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v he_o 30._o ersel_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o which_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paul_n of_o samosatia_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o heresy_n it_o write_v a_o long_a fair_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o general_a to_o inform_v they_o at_o large_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o great_a heretic_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o also_o write_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o the_o end_n 1598._o secrat_fw-mi hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 13._o ult_n edit_fw-la pag._n 27._o paris_n 1598._o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o eusebius_n or_o any_o one_o else_o may_v write_v to_o you_o in_o his_o behalf_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o year_n 350._o have_v anathematise_v the_o heretic_n photin_n they_o send_v into_o the_o east_n the_o decree_n of_o his_o condemnation_n to_o inform_v they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o he_o 9_o lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o theodoret_n have_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o illyria_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o by_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n of_o the_o depose_v of_o certain_a clergyman_n 468._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 468._o infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o arrius_n who_o name_n they_o express_v according_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sardick_n synod_n give_v notice_n into_o the_o east_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o arrius_n as_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v those_o of_o the_o west_n of_o their_o decree_n against_o apollinarius_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o for_o they_o publish_v these_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o in_o short_a st._n austin_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n against_o petilien_n chap._n 39_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o deacon_n call_v splendonius_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o degradation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prelate_n which_o have_v condemn_v he_o liii_o minister_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o crime_n which_o deserve_v signal_n punishment_n or_o that_o bear_v mark_n of_o infamy_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n what_o acknowledgement_n soever_o they_o make_v as_o for_o other_o less_o fault_n after_o due_a acknowledgement_n make_v they_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n however_o to_o serve_v in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o otherwise_o conformity_n the_o 28_o canon_n of_o those_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o separate_v whole_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o notorious_a crime_n have_v nevertheless_o the_o confidence_n to_o reassume_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n leave_v he_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o be_v re-establish_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o defend_v himself_o or_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o synod_n the_o 5_o canon_n treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n be_v divide_v in_o which_o case_n they_o prescribe_v to_o call_v other_o judge_n of_o some_o adjacent_a province_n the_o 29_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v of_o bishop_n which_o from_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n be_v descend_v to_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o
justify_v the_o prohibition_n here_o make_v they_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o appoint_v as_o oecumenius_n have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n whereof_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o examine_v the_o precedent_a article_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a deacon_n that_o he_o preach_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a vocation_n whereby_o god_n make_v he_o a_o herald_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o evangelist_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o act_n 21.8_o act._n 21.8_o i_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v his_o preach_a christ_n at_o samaria_n after_o the_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n stephen_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o the_o other_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o do_v elsewhere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a vocation_n which_o each_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n as_o for_o baptise_v and_o instruct_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n eunuch_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o philip_n have_v a_o express_a command_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n whilst_o they_o be_v deacon_n they_o must_v at_o the_o least_o pass_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n to_o that_o of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v qualify_v to_o preach_v i_o say_v at_o the_o least_o for_o if_o in_o the_o east_n priest_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o west_n where_o bishop_n only_o perform_v that_o function_n for_o several_a age_n the_o first_o priest_n that_o preach_v public_o in_o africa_n be_v st._n austin_n by_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o valerius_n his_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v irregular_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n austin_n if_o among_o we_o there_o be_v fond_a a_o deacon_n that_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o and_o then_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o first_o to_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o effect_n if_o their_o first_o institution_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o two_o common_o go_v together_o so_o that_o if_o prohibit_v they_o preach_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n suffer_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o be_v separate_v they_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o oecumenius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o century_n which_o i_o already_o have_v cite_v several_a time_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o deacon_n of_o his_o time_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o those_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o order_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o pastor_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o a_o false_a interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o table_n for_o the_o service_n of_o which_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v not_o eucharistical_a table_n but_o common_a table_n where_o distribution_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o other_o poor_a people_n and_o where_o perhaps_o christian_n make_v their_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n something_o late_a than_o justin_n martyr_n 102._o de_fw-fr coron_n c_o 3_o p._n 102._o testify_v the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o preside_v that_o be_v of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o suffer_v deacon_n which_o have_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a their_o degree_n to_o distribute_v both_o the_o symbol_n but_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n prohibit_v they_o in_o the_o 15_o ibid._n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n ibid._n canon_n by_o that_o term_n to_o offer_v which_o he_o emply_v be_v take_v to_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o 15_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o place_n the_o year_n 462_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a forbid_v they_o simple_o to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o priest_n 18._o can._n 18._o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n seem_v to_o forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o minister_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v distribute_v the_o bread_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v bless_v the_o cup._n at_o that_o time_n the_o term_n of_o minister_n imply_v common_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o denote_v a_o more_o inferior_a order_n viz._n subdeacons_n in_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o deaconship_n and_o that_o our_o deacon_n have_v always_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v in_o his_o 85_o epistle_n vi_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v by_o minister_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o those_o make_v by_o young_a student_n and_o even_o at_o the_o censure_n make_v there_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n thereon_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o reserve_v to_o minister_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n due_o call_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n beside_o the_o usual_a sermon_n minister_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v by_o turn_n in_o the_o colloques_fw-la they_o hold_v several_a time_n a_o year_n and_o those_o exercise_n be_v call_v proposition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o our_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o preach_v therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o before_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o progress_n which_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o student_n do_v make_v in_o their_o study_n and_o because_o there_o be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n that_o sometime_o be_v present_a either_o in_o the_o colloques_fw-la in_o the_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o in_o the_o consistory_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a after_o all_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n see_v also_o the_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o minister_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a use_v among_o we_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nevertheless_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v discharge_v it_o can_v be_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n conformity_n the_o settle_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o original_o lie_v all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o church_n not_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o make_v these_o employment_n perpetual_a fear_v it_o may_v not_o find_v person_n that_o will_v accept_v they_o for_o life_n she_o have_v yield_v to_o those_o which_o accept_v of_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v discharge_v provide_v they_o do_v
to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o province_n and_o there_o the_o minister_n shall_v meet_v with_o one_o elder_a of_o each_o church_n conformity_n our_o colloques_fw-la do_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n of_o each_o bishop_n gall._n tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n like_o that_o of_o anacharius_fw-la bishop_n of_o auxer_n in_o the_o year_n 578_o or_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o adjacent_a part_n it_o be_v to_o what_o do_v amount_v the_o cannon_n 11_o 20_o 28_o 125._o of_o the_o african_a code_n of_o mr._n justel_n however_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 100_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o code_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o layick_n assist_v at_o these_o sort_n of_o judgement_n 144._o apâ—d_a cypr._n contral_a p._n steph._n pag._n 144._o i_o know_v not_o but_o firmillian_a bishop_n of_o cesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n we_o do_v meet_v every_o year_n pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o regulate_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o care_n ii_o such_o assembly_n and_o colloques_fw-la shall_v be_v hold_v to_o consider_v and_o compose_v difference_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o say_a church_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o discipline_n and_o general_o to_o provide_v for_o what_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n conformity_n to_o this_o second_o article_n may_v be_v apply_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o first_o and_o also_o join_v thereto_o the_o five_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o we_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v to_o appease_v difference_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o concord_n the_o twentieth_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n iii_o there_o also_o minister_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o by_o his_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o care_n every_o one_o take_v in_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v of_o it_o conformity_n minister_n be_v establish_v for_o instruct_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o preach_v our_o discipline_n have_v very_o well_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o colloques_fw-la iv_o the_o authority_n of_o colloques_fw-la be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o provincial_a synod_n as_o those_o of_o consistory_n be_v to_o colloques_fw-la conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 21_o and_o 125_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o assembly_n be_v much_o the_o same_o of_o colloques_fw-la it_o appear_v i_o say_v that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a synod_n such_o as_o be_v the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o a_o diocese_n it_o be_v just_a what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a cannon_n as_o the_o xii_o of_o antioch_n the_o vi_o of_o the_o first_o general_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ix_o and_o xvii_o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n shall_v deliberate_v of_o limit_v the_o extent_n of_o place_n wherein_o each_o minister_n shall_v exercise_n his_o ministry_n conformity_n this_o establishment_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o christian_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synod_n take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o its_o extent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n from_o thence_o proceed_v all_o the_o prohibition_n make_v they_o of_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n vi_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o colloques_fw-la amicable_a and_o brotherly_a censure_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o present_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v to_o they_o conformity_n the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 541._o make_v a_o rule_n like_o this_o in_o the_o 37_o cannon_n which_o require_v that_o metropolitan_o shall_v once_o a_o year_n assemble_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whilst_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v the_o needful_a censure_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o convocate_a this_o assembly_n which_o be_v as_o i_o just_a now_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o difference_n and_o to_o appease_v all_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v chap._n viii_o of_o provincial_a synod_n article_n i._n in_o each_o province_n the_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n shall_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n or_o twice_o as_o they_o may_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o synod_n conformity_n christian_n have_v ever_o esteem_v synod_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o assemble_v they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 51_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n great_a controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o synod_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o even_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n when_o there_o arrive_v any_o trouble_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o other_o concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a movement_n of_o charity_n and_o without_o any_o form_n of_o convocation_n assemble_v of_o themselves_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v difference_n and_o in_o these_o assembly_n humane_a passion_n be_v banish_v and_o jesus_n christ_n there_o preside_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v without_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n what_o be_v expedient_a it_o be_v much_o after_o this_o method_n they_o proceed_v against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o impiety_n 29._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n as_o eusebius_n say_v be_v run_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n as_o against_o a_o enemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o the_o synod_n of_o iconia_n in_o phrygia_n mention_v by_o fermillian_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o those_o hold_v against_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n in_o the_o same_o century_n 146._o apud_fw-la cypr._n contr_n ep._n steph._n p._n 146._o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n from_o gallacia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o adjacent_a province_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v already_o be_v conclude_v touch_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o what_o bishop_n do_v at_o first_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v in_o time_n oblige_v to_o do_v also_o by_o duty_n the_o cannon_n require_v it_o of_o they_o in_o effect_v the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v to_o hold_v synod_n twice_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o twenty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n renew_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v undoubted_o at_o he_o which_o forge_v the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o 37_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o establishment_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v complain_v that_o in_o the_o province_n be_v not_o celebrate_v the_o synod_n prescribe_v by_o the_o cannon_n it_o appoint_v they_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o cannon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o allege_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v the_o first_o that_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o dauphine_n which_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vi_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o insensible_o be_v
condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v fidus_n that_o will_v have_v it_o put_v off_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o former_o to_o circumcise_v they_o pope_n syricius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o tarragona_n 689._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr c._n 2._o pag._n 689._o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n that_o he_o think_v convenient_a young_a infant_n shall_v speedy_o be_v baptise_v the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gironda_n in_o catalonia_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 517_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v infirm_a which_o be_v very_o common_a 806._o tom._n 3._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 806._o peter_n chrisologus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n show_v sufficient_o in_o his_o 10_o homily_n that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o young_a child_n he_o that_o write_v the_o forge_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n 361._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 360_o 361._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o even_a attribute_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o determine_v not_o exact_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v shall_v i_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o baptise_v young_a child_n see_v it_o have_v always_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n my_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o appoint_v not_o to_o defer_v baptise_v of_o young_a child_n too_o long_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v this_o practice_n have_v always_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o find_v some_o opposer_n tertullian_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n will_v have_v their_o baptism_n put_v off_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n dont_fw-fr go_v quite_o so_o far_o 1._o orat._n 40._o p._n 658._o to._n 1._o but_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o baptism_n because_o he_o think_v at_o that_o age_n they_o may_v understand_v some_o question_n as_o may_v be_v ask_v they_o and_o make_v answer_v thereunto_o the_o christian_n of_o thessaly_n refer_v the_o christen_n of_o their_o child_n till_o easter_n whatever_o accident_n befall_v they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n as_o socrates_n observe_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 12._o book_n 5._o the_o more_o i_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o i_o approve_v the_o conduct_n of_o our_o discipline_n which_o prudent_o enjoin_v consistory_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v too_o long_o as_o for_o adult_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o defer_v their_o baptism_n a_o long_a while_n and_o many_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v condemn_v those_o which_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n xvii_o although_o a_o believe_a man_n have_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o excuse_v if_o his_o child_n be_v present_v to_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n conformity_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 13_o article_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v master_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o remark_n the_o 14_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o prescribe_v to_o reader_n and_o singer_n which_o be_v marry_v not_o to_o permit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o by_o chance_n their_o wife_n live_v in_o another_o communion_n and_o if_o unknown_a to_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n it_o enjoin_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o husband_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_v xviii_o baptism_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o careful_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o child_n baptize_v and_o the_o father_n and_o godfather_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o ticket_n wherein_o shall_v be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n thereof_o and_o the_o day_n of_o its_o birth_n also_o shall_v be_v express_v conformity_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n false_o attribute_v to_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o be_v register_v the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v 2._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o person_n which_o present_v they_o the_o friar_n maximus_n his_o scholiast_n confess_v it_o so_o in_o the_o vii_o century_n as_o he_o full_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n we_o but_o now_o obser_v and_o pachymeres_n who_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o 13_o century_n have_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o circumstance_n in_o silence_n observe_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n write_v on_o holy_a table_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v christen_v and_o of_o their_o godfather_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v these_o table_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o book_n or_o the_o diptyches_n of_o the_o live_n for_o this_o public_a begister_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o those_o which_o present_v they_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a book_n of_o two_o leave_n in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n whereof_o there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n however_o it_o be_v matrim_n pag._n 216._o pag._n 341.342_o tom._n 9_o conc_fw-fr pag._n 412._o cap._n 2._o the_o reform_v matrim_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o greek_a ritual_n make_v allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n i_o examine_v in_o a_o fine_a exhortation_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v to_o the_o catechumeny_n on_o good_a friday_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 24_o session_n anno_fw-la 1563._o appoint_v curate_n to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o baptise_a and_o of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cardinal_n borrome_n who_o glory_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 453._o ibid._n p._n 453._o and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n fail_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o curate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 674._o ibid._n p._n 548_o 549_o 674._o to_o have_v a_o book_n and_o therein_o to_o write_v the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o the_o baptise_a also_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o of_o that_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a which_o he_o also_o repeat_v in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o xix_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o unlawful_a child_n or_o bastard_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o church_n book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v except_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o incest_n to_o the_o end_n to_o extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o name_v the_o mother_n with_o he_o or_o she_o that_o shall_v present_v the_o child_n and_o in_o all_o illegitimate_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o precedent_a one_o save_v only_o that_o there_o be_v question_n of_o child_n bear_v in_o unlawful_a copulation_n which_o our_o discipline_n require_v to_o have_v their_o baptism_n register_v on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v they_o be_v bear_v bastard_n it_o be_v to_o what_o amount_v the_o ordinance_n of_o cardinal_n borrome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n but_o just_a now_o cite_v for_o he_o enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o
practice_v but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v of_o our_o innocence_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o whole_a treatise_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v refute_v these_o injury_n and_o slander_n without_o discover_v person_n who_o have_v late_o be_v forward_o this_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v write_v a_o volume_n and_o not_o a_o preface_n will_v i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o the_o false_a accusation_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v to_o render_v our_o religion_n odious_a in_o censure_v our_o discipline_n lay_v therefore_o apart_o these_o unjust_a accuser_n it_o be_v needful_a before_o end_v this_o preface_n that_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o some_o other_o who_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v better_a know_v and_o ground_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o go_v by_o a_o false_a zeal_n or_o by_o some_o other_o motive_n unknown_a to_o i_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o other_o do_v no_o less_o cruel_o devour_v we_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o gentleman_n which_o accuse_v we_o of_o overthrow_v the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v a_o unjust_a accusation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o we_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v must_v be_v pernicious_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o our_o moral_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a see_v it_o produce_v a_o holy_a discipline_n who_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v so_o many_o mark_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o true_a morality_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v only_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o resemblance_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o read_n it_o without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o parallel_n be_v just_a and_o that_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o picture_n so_o like_o the_o original_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o after_o which_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o infer_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o discipline_n the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o moral_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o moral_n and_o of_o our_o discipline_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a moral_a with_o a_o good_a doctrine_n for_o although_o ordinary_o these_o thing_n march_v together_o and_o that_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o some_o may_v undertake_v to_o join_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a moral_a or_o a_o holy_a moral_a with_o dangerous_a doctrine_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o orthodox_n doctrine_n produce_v a_o virtuous_a moral_a and_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a be_v just_a i_o allow_v that_o those_o which_o belch_v out_o false_a accusation_n against_o we_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o our_o moral_n because_o than_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o our_o moral_n by_o our_o discipline_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o if_o our_o discipline_n then_o be_v pure_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o moral_n be_v holy_a and_o by_o consequence_n our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o discipline_n be_v not_o pure_a they_o accuse_v of_o impurity_n that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v we_o be_v a_o faithful_a copy_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a see_v its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o moral_a holy_a and_o the_o discipline_n blameless_a they_o may_v forbear_v then_o write_v such_o great_a volume_n to_o vent_v untruth_n nor_o take_v such_o wide_a circuit_n to_o build_v on_o ill_a principle_n and_o to_o draw_v false_a and_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a than_o what_o they_o write_v that_o we_o destroy_v the_o moral_a of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v illegitimate_a for_o if_o the_o very_a consequence_n they_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o equity_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o that_o far_o from_o own_v they_o to_o be_v we_o we_o abhor_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o gentleman_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o spite_n where_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inspire_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a charity_n that_o think_v no_o harm_n will_v they_o recover_v at_o our_o charge_n what_o they_o have_v lose_v will_v they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o our_o prejudice_n and_o make_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v a_o party_n that_o will_v suppress_v they_o and_o against_o which_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o resist_v must_v they_o needs_o quarrel_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o their_o design_n heaven_n do_v not_o prosper_v man_n endeavour_n when_o the_o flesh_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o mingle_v our_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o god_n when_o we_o make_v religion_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o mixture_n of_o the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n upon_o which_o shall_v sit_v a_o incorruptible_a judge_n who_o read_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n and_o happy_a will_v those_o be_v who_o conduct_n be_v sincere_a and_o who_o action_n have_v faith_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o end_n advertisement_n the_o stationer_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o attestation_n of_o monsieur_n cartaut_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr page_n minister_n at_o diep_n and_o another_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr gendre_n minister_n at_o roven_n declare_v they_o have_v examine_v this_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o honorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la genere_fw-la natus_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la ex_fw-la gallorum_n idiomate_fw-la in_fw-la anglicum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ante_n oculos_fw-la posuit_fw-la nostros_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la author_n lumina_fw-la quae_fw-la priscos_fw-la daunt_v prope_fw-la quosque_fw-la patres_fw-la hique_fw-la patre_fw-la sacrum_fw-la domini_fw-la daunt_v tempore_fw-la coetum_fw-la quique_fw-la eadem_fw-la nostri_fw-la tempora_fw-la coetus_fw-la habet_fw-la os_fw-la avidum_fw-la romae_fw-la potuit_fw-la sic_fw-la claudere_fw-la cleave_v ille_fw-la decus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o perferat_fw-la egregium_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la quisquam_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la fretus_fw-la primam_fw-la cvi_fw-la generis_fw-la praebuit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la diem_fw-la magna_fw-la britannia_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la quosve_a britannos_fw-la edocet_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la voce_fw-la suâ_fw-la patriae_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la igitur_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la utrique_fw-la vicissim_fw-la eximioque_fw-la patri_fw-la praesidioque_fw-la gravi_fw-la desaguliers_n m._n dom._n domino_fw-la walkero_fw-la in_fw-la versionem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la apud_fw-la gallos_n quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la plus_fw-la debet_fw-la walkere_fw-la britannia_n forté_fw-fr gallia_n forté_fw-fr tuus_fw-la seruit_fw-la utrique_fw-la labour_n nostrorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la exornas_fw-la sermone_fw-la diserto_fw-la externis_fw-la ange_fw-fr divitiis_fw-la patriam_fw-la l._n rival_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr même_fw-fr pour_fw-fr explication_n en_fw-fr francois_n sonnet_n l'autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr ouurage_fw-fr ij_o paroit_fw-fr dés_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n excellent_a tout_fw-fr à _fw-fr fait_fw-fr &_o meet_v devant_fw-fr nos_fw-la yeux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr soin_fw-fr &_o beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr prudence_n les_fw-fr pére_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr siécle_n &_o ceux_fw-fr du_fw-fr siécle_fw-fr vieux_fw-fr son_n travail_n clairement_n montre_fw-fr que_fw-fr nôtre_fw-fr enfance_n est_fw-fr celle_fw-fr des_fw-fr vicillar_n qui_fw-fr possedent_n les_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr rome_n tu_fw-la dois_fw-fr bannir_fw-fr ta_fw-fr lache_n médisance_n pour_v la_fw-fr dissiper_n toute_fw-fr on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr fair_a mieux_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr mérite_fw-fr
rochester_n 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o alone_o of_o himself_o consecrate_a two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o after_o another_o successive_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o testimony_n those_o be_v to_o produce_v who_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o their_o flock_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v there_o shall_v be_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n before_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o divine_a office_n insomuch_o as_o st._n paul_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o shame_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n admit_v unto_o this_o trust_n only_o those_o which_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n as_o well_o for_o their_o capacity_n as_o for_o their_o good_a conduct_n it_o be_v whereunto_o amount_v the_o proof_n st._n clement_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n have_v already_o make_v mention_n thence_o it_o be_v st._n cyprian_n will_v edit_fw-la will_v ep._n 67._o ult_n edit_fw-la that_o the_o pastor_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o person_n and_o that_o have_v narrow_o observe_v his_o conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v discover_v his_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o may_v be_v just_a and_o legitimate_a 33._o legitimate_a id._n ep._n 33._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v examine_v and_o try_v altogether_o the_o life_n and_o good_a quality_n of_o each_o one_o saint_n basil_n complain_v of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n 1638._o t._n 3._o ep._n 181._o paris_n 1638._o and_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o in_o time_n may_v occasion_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o search_v and_o to_o make_v very_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o find_v out_o if_o they_o be_v slanderer_n drunkard_n fighter_n if_o they_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o and_o if_o they_o can_v walk_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n without_o which_o no_o one_o shall_v see_v god_n moreover_o this_o custom_n appear_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o revive_v throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n purge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o serve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v first_o due_o examine_v and_o account_v worthy_a the_o employment_n intend_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o article_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o pandect_a of_o the_o cannon_n print_v at_o oxford_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v a_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o which_o treat_v of_o ordination_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 1642._o p._n 236._o paris_n 1642._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o there_o present_a know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o ordination_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o free_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o desire_n in_o these_o occasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o 89_o epistle_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 826_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n 1642_o i_o say_v with_o the_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v that_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o quality_n recommend_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o good_a work_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n so_o high_o approve_v this_o use_n and_o practice_v as_o also_o the_o publish_n which_o be_v make_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v on_o the_o ten_o article_n seu._n aelius_n lampri_n in_o alex._n seu._n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o establish_v governor_n of_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o which_o have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n these_o father_n term_n this_o 9_o l._n 1._o c._n 9_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o use_v the_o same_o when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n something_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 61_o and_o 76_o epistle_n of_o synesius_n according_a to_o which_o nicetas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o latin_n hold_v for_o ecumenical_a but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o greek_n 872._o tom._n 6._o council_n pa._n 872._o nicetas_n observe_v that_o several_a be_v name_v to_o sill_z the_o vacant_a chair_n and_o that_o st._n ignatius_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v present_v shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v make_v by_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o one_o in_o french_a of_o necessity_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a if_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o colloque_n for_o each_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v 24_o hour_n time_n to_o prepare_v himself_o if_o therein_o he_o satisfy_v the_o company_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o know_v by_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v assign_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o as_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o as_o for_o hebrew_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o know_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a book_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o industry_n and_o skill_n on_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o philosophy_n all_o in_o charity_n without_o affectation_n of_o difficult_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a upon_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o if_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v capable_a the_o company_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v shall_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o administer_a as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o entire_a ordination_n into_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o which_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o his_o election_n by_o act_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o colloque_n carry_v and_o read_v by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v it_o can_v
end_n that_o if_o his_o way_n of_o preach_v please_v the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o his_o ministry_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o his_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o their_o like_n our_o discipline_n do_v very_o prudent_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v surcease_v in_o effect_n as_o a_o minister_n can_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v his_o service_n to_o a_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n who_o conduct_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o acceptable_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wedlock_n which_o require_v the_o reciprocal_a like_n of_o both_o party_n 1630._o tom._n 1._o orat._n 8._o p._n 148._o paris_n 1630._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o profitable_a say_v to_o this_o purpose_n gregory_n nazianzen_n than_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o you_o receive_v as_o your_o teacher_n or_o guide_n and_o see_v here_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v for_o it_o our_o law_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o force_n it_o desire_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o freewill_n and_o without_o constraint_n and_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o minister_n give_v no_o cause_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o refusal_n make_v of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o refusal_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o inconstant_a people_n the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v provide_v in_o declare_v that_o these_o pastor_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v provide_v they_o some_o settlement_n elsewhere_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341._o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n if_o a_o bishop_n go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_a and_o that_o it_o do_v happen_v through_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o other_o subject_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n let_v he_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n provide_v he_o cause_v not_o any_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n whither_o he_o retire_v and_o let_v he_o take_v what_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o discipline_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n have_v already_o receive_v ordination_n whereas_o among_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o whither_o one_o be_v send_v near_a to_o which_o there_o can_v a_o great_a conformity_n be_v desire_v the_o 36th_o canon_n of_o those_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n after_o all_o by_o this_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n pastor_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n against_o their_o like_n so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n celestin_n write_v in_o the_o 5_o century_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o of_o narbona_n let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o those_o which_o oppose_v his_o establishment_n 57_o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 57_o and_o let_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v first_o have_v to_o know_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n leo_fw-la the_o one_a successor_n to_o celestin_n after_o sixtus_n the_o 3d_o write_v near_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o anastatius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1652._o p._n 84._o c._n 5._o lyon_n 1652._o and_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o without_o it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v fear_v lest_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v against_o their_o will_n a_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v no_o like_n to_o may_v slight_v or_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n decay_n in_o piety_n and_o religion_n the_o 5_o council_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 549._o renew_v in_o the_o xi_o canon_n the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n against_o those_o which_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministry_n any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o do_v by_o violence_n usurp_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o without_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o lawful_a ordinance_n and_o the_o 3d_o of_o paris_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 557._o emply_v also_o to_o this_o same_o effect_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o 8_o canon_n contain_v in_o term_n no_o less_o strong_a than_o that_o of_o orleans_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n shall_v one_o undertake_v to_o cite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o part_n believer_n have_v in_o election_n of_o their_o conductor_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o instance_n 245._o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o p._n 245._o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatian_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o consent_n in_o these_o occasion_n the_o father_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a speak_v full_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n 50._o apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o ibid._n 1.20_o p._n 50._o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v to_o those_o of_o nicomedia_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o pastor_n they_o please_v and_o that_o it_o depend_v free_o of_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o xi_o action_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 462._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 410._o &_o 462._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o in_o the_o 16_o action_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o that_o of_o socrates_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o of_o zozoman_n the_o 12_o of_o the_o 2d_o of_o that_o of_o evagrius_n with_o the_o 67th_o and_o 76th_o of_o synesius_n will_v find_v several_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o i_o examine_v the_o ix_o century_n afford_v we_o a_o treatise_n express_o about_o election_n of_o bishop_n write_v by_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o which_o be_v contain_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n baluze_n etc._n pa._n 254_o etc._n etc._n this_o excellent_a writer_n establish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o right_a of_o the_o people_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o ever_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v also_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v legitimate_a if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v not_o intervene_v which_o practise_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o xiith_o century_n at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o arnulph_n archdeacon_n of_o siez_fw-fr and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lisieuz_n against_o gerrard_n bishop_n of_o angouleme_n 363._o tom._n 2._o p._n 343_o &_o 363._o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o his_o election_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o wherein_o he_o reproach_n he_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o precede_v no_o more_o than_o the_o
present_a it_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v several_a be_v assist_v or_o that_o shall_v consent_v by_o their_o letter_n the_o one_a of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n three_o bishop_n be_v usual_o employ_v for_o the_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n nevertheless_o example_n be_v find_v different_a from_o this_o custom_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n 539._o tom._n 3._o council_n p._n 539._o nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legitimate_a bishop_n before_o his_o be_v depose_v and_o frequent_o term_v he_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n 23._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o theodoret_n write_v that_o evagrius_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o paulin_n only_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n choose_v he_o his_o successor_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o siricius_n and_o innocent_a 288._o l._n 7._o c._n 32._o p._n 288._o the_o one_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o lawful_a minister_n anatolius_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o theoteckna_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o palâ—stine_n and_o in_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o also_o his_o coadjutor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n it_o not_o appear_v that_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o this_o ceremony_n although_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v call_v other_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o happen_v before_o the_o one_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o beside_o that_o the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v after_o this_o council_n it_o need_v only_o to_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o theodoret_n ecclesiastical_a history_n where_o will_v be_v see_v sundry_a instance_n of_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o one_o minister_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o religious_a history_n and_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o book_n of_o zozomen_n history_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o several_a ordination_n make_v or_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a necessity_n by_o one_o sole_a bishop_n a_o great_a while_n after_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o our_o discipline_n mention_n but_o two_o see_v also_o these_o two_o do_v represent_v the_o synod_n or_o colloque_n which_o depute_v they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o those_o body_n have_v invest_v they_o and_o that_o moreover_o one_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o due_a ordination_n as_o we_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v but_o before_o end_v this_o matter_n one_o difficulty_n which_o offer_v must_v be_v resolve_v to_o wit_n if_o hand_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o two_o minister_n at_o once_o for_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o our_o church_n that_o two_o be_v call_v together_o and_o some_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o one_o minister_n can_v give_v they_o both_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o one_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o one_o may_v safe_o agree_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o two_o minister_n at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o original_a and_o the_o ceremony_n every_o body_n know_v it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o patriarch_n which_o practise_v it_o before_o their_o child_n be_v master_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n derive_v this_o custom_n thence_o when_o they_o use_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n bless_v two_o person_n at_o once_o in_o put_v one_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o one_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o give_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o two_o minister_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o to_o know_v if_o the_o patriarch_n do_v so_o you_o need_v only_o read_v genesis_n 48._o where_o jacob_n bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n purposely_o set_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a and_o his_o jest_n on_o the_o head_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n it_o need_v only_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v indeed_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a exterior_a gesture_n to_o design_n those_o for_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o as_o one_o may_v so_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o hand_n do_v stay_v on_o their_o head_n now_o no_o body_n do_v question_n but_o that_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o two_o as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o eusebius_n his_o history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v 34._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 34._o to_o receive_v prayer_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o book_n 2._o to_o conclude_v the_o ancient_n call_v this_o ceremony_n which_o they_o practise_v on_o sundry_a occasion_n rem_fw-la tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mor._n &_o rem_fw-la i_o say_v they_o call_v it_o prayer_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o hand_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n explain_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n the_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ix_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v shall_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n settle_v among_o we_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o in_o those_o whither_o they_o may_v be_v send_v conformity_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o those_o be_v to_o sign_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o when_o one_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o minister_n one_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o three_o follow_v ecumenical_a council_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o mutual_a letter_n which_o the_o new_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o other_o to_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n see_v here_o a_o famous_a instance_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o 3d_o century_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v we_o the_o memory_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 282._o l._n 7._o c._n 30._o p._n 282._o in_o his_o preserve_v the_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o paul_n of_o samosatia_n be_v condemn_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o give_v advice_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o domnus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n instead_o of_o a_o heretic_n which_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o they_o give_v this_o intimation_n that_o one_o may_v write_v to_o domnus_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o communicatory_a letter_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 67th_o letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n let_v we_o know_v say_v he_o who_o have_v be_v settle_v at_o arles_n instead_o of_o martion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o recommend_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o to_o write_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n advertise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 3d_o paschal_n letter_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o
the_o creed_n proportionable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o instruct_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n fit_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o mystical_a water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n but_o to_o ascend_v high_a than_o st._n cyril_n 29._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 6._o can._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 26._o can._n 15_o &_o 29._o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v public_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o exercise_n and_o where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n pantenus_n a_o eminent_a philosop_n keep_v this_o school_n and_o then_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v he_o and_o he_o have_v origen_n for_o his_o successor_n age_a but_o 18._o year_n origen_n leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o school_n to_o heraclas_n and_o heraclas_n to_o dennis_n and_o these_o two_o last_o be_v successive_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v therefore_o good_a reason_n to_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o have_v frequent_a catechise_n which_o be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o singular_a edification_n fourteen_o minister_n with_o their_o family_n shall_v actual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n conformity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n pastor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o industrious_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o residence_n see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o place_n assign_v to_o their_o care_n and_o where_o the_o family_n live_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o conduct_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v in_o those_o time_n any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o this_o residence_n because_o they_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o pastor_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v his_o care_n and_o presence_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o encumber_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n abandon_v their_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o holy_a administration_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o thibari_fw-la he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n he_o can_v not_o safe_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o the_o people_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o if_o the_o dread_n he_o have_v of_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v milan_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v pass_v over_o 1632._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 58._o to._n 5._o p._n 322._o pâ—r._n 1632._o i_o hasten_v say_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o presence_n i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v be_v go_v for_o i_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o my_o care_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o see_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n he_o speak_v of_o eugenius_n who_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o young_a this_o holy_a doctor_n elsewhere_o represent_v the_o damage_n occasion_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o its_o pastor_n especial_o when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n omit_v frequent_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o become_v more_o remiss_a in_o thing_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n st._n austin_n declare_v plain_o in_o the_o 138_o and_o 227_o epistle_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o upon_o indispensible_a necessity_n in_o a_o request_n present_v by_o some_o friar_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n they_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o execute_v his_o outrage_n he_o employ_v foreign_a clerk_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o other_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v other_o clergy_n beside_o his_o own_o 222._o tom._n 2._o conc._n pag._n 222._o although_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n say_v they_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o in_o another_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o place_n and_o city_n where_o they_o receive_v ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o to_o reside_v peaceable_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v with_o certainty_n if_o the_o canon_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v reduce_v into_o writing_n or_o rather_o if_o they_o be_v not_o custom_n and_o use_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a practice_n for_o this_o term_n of_o canon_n or_o rule_n have_v sometime_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v so_o be_v that_o till_o the_o five_o century_n when_o this_o request_n be_v present_v it_o be_v not_o very_o needful_a to_o make_v canon_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o residence_n the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 347_o make_v some_o decree_n which_o in_o some_o fort_n regard_v residence_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o much_o know_v in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v for_o establish_v of_o residence_n nor_o precise_o to_o oblige_v bishop_n thereunto_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n in_o what_o occasion_n and_o for_o what_o time_n they_o be_v permit_v lawful_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o eight_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o sardis_n allow_v bishop_n may_v go_v to_o court_n if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o or_o if_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n they_o restrain_v the_o permission_n grant_v in_o the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o permit_v bishop_n to_o go_v themselves_o to_o court_n but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prince_n nevertheless_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v send_v one_o of_o their_o deacon_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n in_o behalf_n of_o distress_a person_n but_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o upon_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a precaution_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o same_o council_n positive_o forbid_v 15._o can._n 14_o 15._o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o church_n above_o three_o week_n unless_o some_o press_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o it_o when_o under_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n cast_v his_o eye_n on_o any_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o his_o arch-chaplain_n he_o be_v force_v to_o demand_v leave_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o pope_n 217._o con._n fran._n cap._n 55._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 217._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v great_a power_n in_o france_n i_o say_v he_o be_v force_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o desire_v their_o leave_n to_o get_v he_o away_o from_o his_o church_n to_o have_v he_o near_o his_o person_n because_o every_o body_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o pastor_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o believe_v plurality_n of_o live_n as_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n have_v give_v a_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o case_n of_o residency_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n introduce_v ignorance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o ignorance_n superstition_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n this_o wicked_a custom_n be_v a_o long_a while_o unknown_a among_o christian_n see_v the_o first_o canon_n which_o formal_o condemn_v it_o be_v if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sixteen_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v the_o year_n
neighbour_a church_n shall_v join_v together_o that_o at_o least_o there_o may_v be_v a_o maintenance_n for_o each_o colloque_n and_o that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o 5_o penny_n of_o the_o alms-money_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v conformity_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o epaum_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 517_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n just_a as_o our_o discipline_n prescribe_v for_o it_o appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o gratification_n and_o present_n from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v it_o back_o again_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o another_o church_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o study_n see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n any_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n from_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n permit_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n 797._o to_o send_v their_o nephew_n or_o some_o of_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o school_n he_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v like_o best_a there_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o educate_v there_o be_v something_o like_o this_o in_o the_o seminary_n which_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 530._o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o place_n an._n 633._o can._n 23_o or_o 24._o tom._n 4._o conc._n page_n 588._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o 29_o session_n anno_fw-la 1563._o for_o the_o establish_n these_o seminary_n tom._n 9_o conc._n page_n 409._o cap._n 18._o v._o in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v proposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o scholar_n according_a as_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v permit_v where_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o to_o preside_v as_o to_o direct_v and_o help_v the_o say_a student_n conformity_n the_o exercise_n here_o prescribe_v have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v student_n in_o divinity_n for_o preach_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o edification_n with_o profit_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n and_o meaux_n which_o we_o cite_v on_o the_o first_o article_n chap._n iii_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n article_n i._n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o election_n as_o well_o of_o elder_n as_o of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o where_o the_o discipline_n be_v already_o establish_v it_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o consistory_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a person_n by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v express_o nominate_v public_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o office_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n two_o or_o three_o sunday_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n may_v also_o intervene_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n the_o three_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v public_o admit_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o pulpit_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o office_n subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o consistory_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o determine_v the_o whole_a shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o a_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n have_v treat_v of_o minister_n and_o the_o school_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o care_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o among_o we_o be_v secular_a person_n serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o distinguish_v from_o minister_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v then_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o of_o their_o election_n that_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v in_o examine_v this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o discipline_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o deacon_n which_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n in_o effect_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o choose_v out_o certain_a person_n of_o good_a repute_n for_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o express_v by_o serve_v of_o table_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n st._n chrysostom_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o establish_v of_o deacon_n the_o very_a name_n not_o be_v till_o then_o know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o deacon_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o be_v the_o 30_o they_o be_v call_v azanites_n and_o thence_o probable_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o original_a of_o christian_a deacon_n and_o they_o call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o at_o the_o distribute_v of_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n those_o which_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o deacon_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o beda_n and_o orcumenius_n have_v refer_v it_o as_o for_o lay-elders_a such_o as_o we_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v their_o institution_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v find_v as_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new-testament_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v call_v indifferent_o elder_n or_o priest_n and_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o except_o that_o famous_a passage_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o elder_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o because_o there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o some_o be_v sitter_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n than_o other_o they_o give_v they_o different_a employment_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n which_o st._n paul_n attribute_n indifferent_o to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o which_o he_o use_v ordinary_o import_v a_o precedency_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o pastor_n which_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o design_n by_o this_o name_n particular_o justin_n martyr_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o original_a of_o our_o elder_n be_v very_a ancient_n and_o that_o it_o approach_v very_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o themselves_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o what_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n a_o government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o christian_a presbytery_n instead_o of_o a_o jewish_a one_o and_o as_o there_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v share_v in_o govern_v the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v also_o elder_n among_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o have_v part_n in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o birth_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o there_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v increase_v in_o so_o great_a a_o manner_n for_o than_o it_o be_v
it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v they_o to_o this_o employment_n viii_o neither_o deacon_n nor_o elder_n can_v expect_v superiority_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o people_n or_o in_o take_v place_n or_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o their_o office_n conformity_n if_o minister_n can_v pretend_v precedency_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o have_v full_o show_v on_o art_n 16._o of_o chap._n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v pretend_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o companion_n and_o equal_n ix_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o consistory_n if_o they_o appeal_v they_o shall_v remain_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n until_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o provincial_a colloque_n or_o synod_n conformity_n the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n make_v up_o with_o the_o minister_n one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o consistory_n and_o share_v with_o they_o the_o care_n of_o conduct_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n as_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o article_n the_o 47._o and_o 49._o of_o chap._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n x._o the_o restitution_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o depose_a minister_n be_v do_v conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v depose_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n read_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o 35._o art_n of_o chap._n 1._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o deaconry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o administer_a the_o poor_n money_n by_o the_o deacon_n article_n i._n the_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v out_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o deacon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n suffice_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o order_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n i._o to_o anthemius_n his_o sub-deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o those_o place_n whither_o he_o send_v he_o ii_o in_o the_o common_a distribution_n it_o be_v requisite_a one_o or_o two_o minister_n shall_v be_v present_a if_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o but_o especial_o at_o pass_v the_o account_n conformity_n although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n where_o i_o do_v for_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v some_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o incoherent_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o examine_v for_o example_n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 325._o as_o be_v common_o say_v but_o it_o be_v late_a where_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o he_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o distribute_v these_o alms._n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n anno_fw-la dom._n 341._o 146._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n c._n 47._o p._n 146._o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o distribution_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n charlemain_n capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 789._o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n iii_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v notice_n of_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v be_v there_o present_a as_o well_o to_o discharge_v those_o who_o disburse_v the_o money_n as_o to_o make_v know_v to_o every_o body_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v people_n to_o contribute_v towards_o their_o relief_n conformity_n st._n austin_n practise_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o our_o discipline_n do_v here_o prescribe_v for_o when_o the_o church-stock_n fail_v he_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o their_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n 13._o aug._n tom._n 1._o p._n 13._o and_o which_o he_o consign_v over_o to_o the_o management_n of_o person_n as_o he_o deem_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o life_n iv_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o daily_o happen_v by_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a every_o church_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o for_o his_o necessary_a affair_n be_v force_v to_o travel_v minister_n shall_v in_o their_o consistory_n examine_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v give_v they_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o next_o church_n in_o the_o direct_a way_n from_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v express_v the_o name_n age_n stature_n complexion_n the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o assistance_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o day_n and_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o letter_n the_o church_n shall_v keep_v to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o shall_v give_v they_o other_o to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o all_o attestation_n before_o grant_v shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a conformity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o great_a abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n grant_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o desire_n to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o primitive_a christian_n endeavour_v to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n two_o way_n the_o first_o by_o order_v that_o each_o church_n shall_v maintain_v their_o own_o poor_a the_o second_o in_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o grant_v these_o attestation_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o two_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o our_o discipline_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o mean_n 730._o can._n 85_o &_o 101._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 730._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 398._o declare_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o assist_v than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v weak_a of_o body_n shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n assemble_v an._n dom._n 567._o the_o 5_o canon_n title_n be_v that_o each_o city_n shall_v maintain_v its_o poor_a and_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o each_o city_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o its_o ability_n provision_n sufficient_a to_o all_o those_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o incommoded_a and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o curate_n of_o village_n 332._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 332._o as_o all_o the_o farmer_n which_o dwell_v there_o do_v each_o nourish_v their_o own_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o stray_v and_o wander_v about_o to_o other_o to_n in_o the_o 3d_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 813._o there_o be_v several_a direction_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o father_n command_n in_o the_o 11.16_o 36._o canon_n 302._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gal._n pag._n 297_o 298_o 302._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n store_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a rule_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o family_n and_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o particular_a church_n
we_o examine_v that_o of_o charanton_n i_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1623._o enjoin_v exact_o to_o examine_v as_o well_o the_o attestation_n as_o those_o which_o have_v they_o to_o have_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n testimony_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o instruction_n as_o for_o the_o order_n our_o discipline_n prescribe_v to_o give_v and_o renew_v from_o church_n to_o church_n the_o recommendatory_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o that_o establish_a by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardis_n an._n dom._n 347._o in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o canon_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o where_o it_o appoint_v bishop_n which_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v these_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o travel_v or_o to_o subscribe_v their_o letter_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o to_o refuse_v they_o communion_n if_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o consistory_n article_n i._n in_o each_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o consistory_n compose_v of_o person_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o company_n be_v to_o preside_v as_o also_o in_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n conformity_n from_o the_o very_a first_o establish_n of_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o by_o the_o choice_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o supervise_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o it_o be_v what_o we_o call_v consistory_n origen_n call_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_n with_o the_o politic_a senate_n of_o each_o city_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n very_o much_o surpass_v the_o other_o be_v compose_v of_o person_n of_o more_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n than_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o politic_a senate_n in_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o consistory_n be_v compose_v among_o we_o of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o we_o join_v elder_n with_o the_o minister_n after_o all_o we_o have_v say_v on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n particular_o on_o the_o one_a article_n where_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v have_v share_n for_o several_a century_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v still_o continue_v if_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v not_o insensible_o abolish_v this_o laudable_a practice_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n as_o have_v be_v show_v complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o although_o the_o elder_n partake_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o govern_v the_o flock_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o precedency_n appertain_v to_o the_o minister_n therefore_o in_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v great_a advantage_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o lay-elders_a like_o we_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n name_v after_o the_o clergy_n ii_o as_o for_o deacon_n see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v to_o this_o day_n happy_o employ_v they_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o exercise_v also_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v choose_v such_o or_o continue_v they_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o govern_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v frequent_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v thither_o send_v by_o the_o consistory_n conformity_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-government_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n we_o therein_o admit_v the_o deacon_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o institute_v to_o attend_v on_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v above_o prove_v at_o large_a iii_o in_o place_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o settle_v christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o colloques_fw-la to_o have_v elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o at_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v inform_v to_o what_o church_n to_o join_v themselves_o for_o their_o convenience_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v without_o communicate_v it_o also_o to_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la conformity_n in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n although_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o family_n which_o profess_v it_o care_n must_v be_v take_v they_o do_v not_o live_v without_o discipline_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o private_a person_n whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o church-consistory_n to_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 98._o apolog._n p._n 98._o for_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o assemble_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n unto_o one_o place_n which_o show_v plain_o these_o assembly_n be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o although_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n iv_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o consistory_n in_o each_o church_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o establish_v other_o council_n for_o any_o church-business_n whatever_o if_o in_o any_o church_n there_o shall_v any_o other_o council_n be_v establish_v different_a from_o the_o consistory_n it_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v suppress_v nevertheless_o the_o consistory_n can_v sometime_o call_v to_o its_o aid_n such_o of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a when_o occasion_n require_v and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o consistory_n do_v assemble_v conformity_n there_o be_v not_o ancient_o in_o each_o christian_a church_n any_o more_o than_o one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o origen_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o we_o call_v consistory_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n which_o the_o church_n do_v invest_v with_o her_o right_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o flock_n v._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v of_o father_n and_o son_n or_o of_o two_o brother_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n conformity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reside_v in_o she_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n as_o in_o society_n which_o she_o establish_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n she_o may_v then_o have_v authorize_v the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o consistory_n to_o admit_v into_o its_o body_n the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n provide_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v in_o general_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o consistory_n vi_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n to_o call_v unto_o they_o young_a student_n although_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n and_o when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v know_v the_o say_a student_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a not_o to_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o what_o affair_n shall_v be_v debate_v but_o that_o by_o their_o presence_n there_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o become_v fit_a and_o proper_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n lawful_o to_o call_v they_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pastor_n free_a choice_n to_o demand_v their_o judgement_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o ability_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n and_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v
sevil_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n chap._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o three_o ch._n 46._o these_o three_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n hereunto_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n enjoin_v bishop_n in_o the_o four_o century_n 711._o can._n 31._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 711._o to_o prescribe_v to_o penitent_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o time_n of_o penance_n the_o jesuit_n petau_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 10_o chap._n of_o his_o 6_o book_n of_o public_a penance_n acknowledge_v against_o mr._n arnauld_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o only_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n be_v public_o reprove_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o st._n epiphamus_n where_o he_o have_v a_o dissertation_n on_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o penance_n 238._o tom_n 2._o pag._n 238._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v the_o 59th_o in_o order_n father_n sirmond_n of_o the_o same_o society_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a penance_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4._o in_o the_o main_a all_o i_o have_v say_v regard_v the_o usual_a excommunication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o by_o the_o law_n whereof_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n xvii_o if_o by_o such_o suspension_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o reclaim_v but_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a after_o long_a expectation_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v several_a time_n admonish_v and_o entreat_v proceed_v shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o give_v public_a admonition_n to_o the_o people_n three_o several_a sunday_n be_v name_v if_o need_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v they_o more_o ashamed_a every_o body_n advertise_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o prevent_v retrenchment_n and_o excommunication_n to_o which_o one_o can_v proceed_v without_o sorrow_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitence_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v public_o say_v by_o the_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o say_v scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a person_n in_o name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v as_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o excommunication_n brethren_n see_v here_o the_o four_o time_n that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o n._n for_o have_v commit_v several_a crime_n and_o for_o have_v scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o show_v himself_o impenitent_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o all_o admonition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o suspension_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v to_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v join_v your_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o true_a repentance_n draw_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n but_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wait_v for_o he_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o conjure_v he_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n nevertheless_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o impenitence_n and_o with_o a_o incor_n rigible_a obstinacy_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o glory_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v cause_n that_o the_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v disturb_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n powerful_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n which_o hold_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n declare_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o free_a his_o church_n from_o scandal_n and_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n assemble_v in_o colloque_n and_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v retrench_v and_o do_v retrench_v the_o say_v n._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o excommunicate_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o among_o true_a christian_n he_o may_v be_v anathema_n and_o execrate_v let_v his_o company_n be_v esteem_v contagious_a and_o let_v his_o example_n fill_v your_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o make_v you_o tremble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v ratify_v and_o make_v it_o efficacious_a until_o that_o the_o sinner_n ashamed_a and_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n by_o his_o eonversion_n and_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n of_o satan_n where_o with_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o bewail_v his_o sin_n with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n belove_a brethren_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o this_o poor_a sinner_n and_o that_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o which_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n we_o pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v stray_v from_o it_o amen_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n amen_n conformity_n christian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o which_o inflict_v the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n on_o rebellious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n pagan_n and_o jew_n have_v practise_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v pagan_n caesar_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o druid_n in_o gaul_n excommunicate_v those_o which_o despise_v their_o decree_n and_o their_o constitution_n 135._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 134_o 135._o forbid_v they_o to_o approach_v near_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o which_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o impious_a and_o obstinate_a every_o one_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n and_o conversation_n fear_v to_o receive_v some_o harm_n by_o infection_n and_o this_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o those_o they_o do_v inflict_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n those_o which_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n although_o they_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o it_o also_o deprive_v they_o from_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n every_o body_n know_v excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o and_o slight_a which_o they_o call_v niddui_n this_o separate_v the_o guilty_a from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n and_o for_o thirty_o day_n only_o the_o second_o which_o they_o call_v herem_n be_v attend_v with_o anathema_n and_o malediction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a st._n paul_n have_v regard_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v shammatta_n by_o which_o be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a see_v then_o that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v this_o power_n methinks_v it_o will_v
be_v injustice_n to_o refuse_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v also_o jesus_n christ_n her_o head_n and_o spouse_n have_v command_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o he_o will_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o amount_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n st._n paul_n have_v express_v this_o action_n by_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o st._n paul_n excommunication_n than_o in_o that_o design_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n however_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n have_v always_o exercise_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o enormous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v show_v on_o the_o fifteen_o article_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o origen_n on_o the_o precedent_a article_n and_o by_o another_o of_o tertullian_n who_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicity_fw-la chap_n 4._o that_o these_o sinner_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a excommunication_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v join_v st._n cyprian_n contemporary_a with_o origen_n who_o very_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o censure_n edit_n ep._n 28.38_o 55_o 62_o of_o the_o last_o edit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o not_o communicate_v with_o some_o one_o to_o banish_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o other_o expression_n he_o use_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n see_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o house_n only_o i_o will_v enlarge_v no_o far_o see_v one_o must_v make_v a_o volume_n if_o one_o will_v collect_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o more_o also_o shall_v one_o treat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o interdiction_n which_o pope_n to_o render_v their_o power_n more_o formidable_a have_v send_v abroad_o in_o these_o last_o age_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o our_o discipline_n before_o debar_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o conformaable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 185._o hom._n in_o jos_n tom._n 1._o p._n 185._o who_o by_o origen_n report_n reprove_v and_o warn_v the_o guilty_a three_o several_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o last_o extremity_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v when_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o depose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n the_o same_o fault_n which_o deserve_a deposition_n of_o a_o churchman_n be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n in_o a_o secular_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a canon_n particular_o by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n calced_a see_v the_o can._n 8_o &_o 17._o of_o the_o counc_fw-la of_o calced_a or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n from_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o from_o the_o degree_n they-held_a in_o the_o clergy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o exclude_v but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o 49th_o artic._n of_o chap._n 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v cite_v three_o time_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n before_o proceed_v to_o his_o depose_n i_o do_v insist_v on_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n repeat_v after_o the_o article_n on_o which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o necessary_a remark_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o like_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o term_n it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v provide_v that_o in_o the_o main_a it_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v nor_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sorm_n of_o word_n when_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o which_o condemn_v sinner_n to_o that_o punishment_n have_v be_v always_o master_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n what_o variety_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o be_v conceive_v xvii_o for_o the_o future_a all_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n confirm_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v continue_v firm_a as_o also_o all_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v by_o the_o consistory_n the_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v hold_v good_a although_o the_o party_n suspend_v appeal_v to_o the_o colloque_n or_o provincial_a synod_n conformity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o article_n but_o what_o be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n according_a to_o which_o each_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v throughout_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o necessary_a punishment_n and_o censure_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o offence_n so_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n can_v take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n as_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n which_o can_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 9_o and_o 17._o of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n suffer_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o our_o national_a synod_n xix_o those_o which_o have_v desert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o this_o apostasy_n after_o mean_n use_v to_o return_v they_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o shall_v public_o be_v declare_v apostate_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o late_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o the_o consistory_n shall_v think_v such_o a_o publication_n to_o cause_v some_o notable_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_v nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n as_o for_o those_o which_o of_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v revolt_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o publication_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n be_v in_o several_a place_n exclude_v from_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n 8._o tom._n 1._o conc._n p._n 232_o 236._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 8._o during_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o 46._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberi_n assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 305._o and_o by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o but_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o these_o same_o canon_n that_o bare_a apostasy_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o black_a of_o all_o crime_n 71._o paran_n ad_fw-la poen_n tom._n 3._o bib._n pat._n pag._n 71._o and_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a remove_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o make_v they_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v absolution_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o idolater_n as_o mere_a apostate_n
and_o deserter_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacian_a bishop_n of_o barcelona_n who_o write_v after_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n bare_a desertâ—rs_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v still_o leave_v under_o the_o labour_n of_o penance_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o absolution_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o western_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pudicity_fw-la 31._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o cum_fw-la 14_o &_o 31._o and_o st._n cyprian_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o hard_a and_o severe_a discipline_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mitigation_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n xx._n in_o public_a offence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v commit_v in_o effect_n and_o know_v to_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a acknowledge_v his_o fault_n though_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o restore_n of_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o do_v but_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o discipline_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o public_a penance_n by_o the_o former_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n after_o have_v demand_v it_o let_v the_o penitent_n say_v the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o the_o year_n 506._o 164._o tom._n conc._n gall._n p._n 164._o can._n 15._o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o second_o be_v not_o practise_v one_o time_n only_o as_o the_o first_o but_o often_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o penance_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o attend_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v make_v go_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cathechumeny_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o after_o the_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o separately_z so_o it_o be_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o 19_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 589._o see_v 4_o conc._n of_o carth._n can._n 80._o tom._n 1._o conc._n toletan_n 3._o c._n 11._o tom._n 4._o p._n 504._o an._n 589._o it_o be_v requisite_a say_v he_o after_o the_o homily_n or_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n make_v prayer_n separately_z first_o on_o the_o catechumeny_n and_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v on_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o after_o the_o penitent_n have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v withdraw_v the_o three_o prayer_n of_o believer_n must_v be_v make_v the_o last_o be_v destine_v for_o the_o public_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n after_o they_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o its_o divers_a degree_n therefore_o the_o 3d_o canon_n of_o the_o one_a council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o year_n 441._o call_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 71._o tom._n 1._o conc._n gall._n p._n 71._o the_o impose_v of_o reconciliatory_a hand_n because_o god_n be_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v pardon_v these_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o 78th_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v it_o simple_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 730._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 730._o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v sick_a penitent_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o case_n they_o recover_v although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o sickness_n pope_n leo_n i._o call_v it_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o 41st_o epistle_n to_o theodorus_n xxi_o see_v adultery_n bring_v a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n especial_o on_o woman_n the_o publish_v such_o offence_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n conformity_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n have_v prescribe_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n 32._o ep._n 2._o can._n 34._o tom._n 3._o p._n 32._o our_o father_n say_v he_o have_v forbid_v to_o publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n whether_o they_o confess_v it_o by_o a_o movement_n of_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n convince_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v that_o be_v convict_v we_o shall_v expose_v they_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o they_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n xxii_o public_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o person_n and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n conformity_n what_o we_o have_v allege_v on_o the_o 20_o article_n aught_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sinner_n in_o person_n which_o be_v public_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n after_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o penance_n xxiii_o the_o sinner_n which_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o consistory_n and_o that_o the_o suspension_n have_v not_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v of_o the_o consistory_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o show_v sign_n of_o repentance_n shall_v there_o be_v restore_v without_o make_v public_a acknowledgement_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v also_o very_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o open_v not_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o public_a penance_n and_o public_o deprive_v of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o for_o other_o sinner_n who_o fault_n be_v not_o public_a they_o be_v treat_v in_o a_o gentle_a sort_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v xxiv_o but_o he_o who_o suspension_n have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o repentance_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o consistory_n by_o good_a live_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n he_o shall_v public_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o 20._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o xxv_o those_o who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o their_o fault_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o slight_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o after_o a_o good_a and_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n proclamation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confess_v and_o detest_v their_o fault_n and_o past_a rebellion_n demand_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o joy_n and_o public_a prayer_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v sinner_n under_o penance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a all_o the_o canon_n which_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n confirm_v it_o and_o one_o may_v only_o read_v they_o to_o find_v this_o difference_n the_o time_n of_o penance_n of_o some_o be_v incomparable_o long_o than_o of_o other_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a and_o as_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n make_v it_o more_o criminal_a so_o also_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o augment_v the_o punishment_n in_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n sometime_o even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n even_o after_o the_o time_n that_o some_o mitigation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o first_o discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o in_o
leave_v off_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o 80_o letter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o ries_z in_o province_n have_v give_v some_o slight_a endeavour_n to_o the_o first_o practice_n 74._o tom_fw-mi conc_fw-fr gal._n p._n 69._o ibid._n p._n 74._o in_o the_o year_n 439_o when_o it_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o cannon_n but_o under_o condition_n that_o time_n be_v quiet_a that_o of_o orange_n explain_v itself_o full_a in_o the_o year_n 441_o cannon_n 29_o say_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o sad_a and_o difficult_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o observe_v be_v 284._o ibid._n p._n 173._o ib._n p._n 268_o 284._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o agde_v in_o languedock_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o 71_o cannon_n by_o which_o it_o reduce_v these_o synodal_n assembly_n to_o hold_v once_o a_o year_n and_o it_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 506_o that_o it_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n have_v respect_n it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cannon_n of_o orange_n and_o ries_z but_o just_a now_o cite_v the_o 37_o of_o the_o 4_o of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 541_o the_o 23_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n 549_o on_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o agde_v 〈◊〉_d â—he_n 18_o of_o the_o 3_o of_o toledo_n allege_n for_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 589_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n to._n 4_o conc._n pa._n 505_o 506._o ii_o minister_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o one_o or_o two_o elder_n at_o the_o most_o choose_v by_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n shall_v show_v their_o deputation_n if_o a_o minister_n come_v alone_o no_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o certificate_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o no_o more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o those_o a_o elder_n shall_v produce_v if_o he_o come_v alone_o without_o a_o pastor_n which_o rule_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o they_o can_v come_v they_o shall_v make_v their_o excuse_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o which_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a shall_v be_v judge_n and_o shall_v send_v their_o memoir_n sign_v by_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o elder_a those_o who_o shall_v fail_v of_o be_v present_a at_o colloques_fw-la and_o at_o provincial_a synod_n without_o lawful_a excuse_n shall_v be_v sensure_v and_o the_o say_v colloques_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n may_v final_o judge_v their_o cause_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n conformity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o establishment_n several_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o depute_v of_o our_o elder_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o synod_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o admit_v the_o laity_n into_o their_o synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o distinguish_v it_o not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o also_o from_o ordinary_a person_n which_o they_o design_v by_o the_o term_n of_o elder_n act_n 15.22_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o faithful_a people_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n distinguish_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 30._o aâ—d_n euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 30._o from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o dennis_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o depose_n of_o this_o arch_a heretic_n not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v that_o the_o entire_a church_n assist_v at_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o sundry_a province_n but_o they_o assist_v by_o some_o of_o their_o body_n which_o represent_v they_o that_o be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o say_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n by_o authority_n of_o fermillian_a and_o of_o the_o african_a code_n that_o the_o elder_n such_o as_o we_o be_v depute_v to_o synod_n with_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o they_o sometime_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o depute_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o observe_v on_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n to_o synod_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a there_o or_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o letter_n and_o if_o their_o excuse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o be_v sensure_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o colloques_fw-la and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v definitive_o of_o their_o excuse_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n which_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o forty_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v neglect_v he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o unless_o some_o sickness_n do_v hinder_v he_o the_o 19_o of_o chalcedon_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v reprove_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n those_o which_o fail_v of_o come_v although_o they_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a business_n which_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v in_o france_n no_o other_o excuse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o of_o sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o cannon_n and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o the_o first_o of_o epaume_n by_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o 2_o of_o orleans_n by_o the_o 80_o letter_n of_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o several_a other_o decree_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o agde_v in_o the_o 35_o cannon_n join_v to_o sickness_n some_o command_n of_o the_o king_n next_o to_o which_o it_o deprive_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n those_o which_o have_v fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a and_o as_o it_o deprive_v they_o for_o that_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o deprive_v they_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tarragona_n in_o the_o year_n 517_o reduce_v in_o the_o vi_o cannon_n all_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o excuse_n none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 575_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o one_o year_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o sickness_n or_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n the_o 76_o of_o the_o african_a code_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o v._o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o merrida_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v on_o the_o 10_o article_n of_o the_o ix_o chap._n excuse_v those_o who_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o what_o our_o discipline_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n come_v alone_o no_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o memorial_n he_o shall_v bring_v nor_o of_o those_o the_o elder_n bring_v if_o he_o come_v without_o the_o minister_n it_o agree_v not_o ill_a with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 100_o cannon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n where_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o his_o church_n but_o because_o the_o elder_n the_o church_n have_v depute_v to_o defend_v its_o cause_n against_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o council_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o elder_n although_o absent_a as_o for_o the_o memorial_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o article_n more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o it_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n iii_o those_o church_n which_o have_v several_a minister_n shall_v depute_v they_o by_o turn_n to_o colloques_fw-la and_o synod_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o
before_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o 55_o letter_n theodoret_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 86_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o practice_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n ground_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o iv_o century_n against_o pope_n julius_n i._o in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v st._n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o some_o other_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v read_v what_o be_v relate_v by_o zozoman_n in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n socrates_n ii_o book_n chap._n 15._o and_o julius_n his_o answer_n in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o julius_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a that_o at_o present_a find_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n be_v forge_v and_o contain_v but_o a_o collection_n ill_o put_v together_o of_o what_o the_o author_n i_o but_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v it_o be_v true_a our_o discipline_n do_v except_o some_o case_n of_o which_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n after_o judgement_n give_v by_o provincial_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v even_o therein_o appear_v its_o conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_n provide_v the_o time_n be_v careful_o distinguish_v before_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v bound_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v divide_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o several_a ecclesiastical_a diocese_n each_o of_o which_o comprehend_v several_a province_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o a_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a province_n for_o example_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n all_o africa_n make_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a libya_n and_o pentapolis_n make_v up_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n without_o be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o other_o province_n it_o be_v what_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o custom_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n only_a although_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o same_o cannon_n by_o lawful_a consequence_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a ecclesiastical_a province_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v under_o he_o several_a metropolitan_o over_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o their_o brovince_n but_o after_o this_o division_n into_o diocese_n and_o of_o diocese_n into_o several_a feclesiastical_a province_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o first_o universal_a council_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o establish_v or_o it_o may_v be_v but_o to_o one_o musoâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n as_o st._n jerom_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o chap._n 7._o where_o he_o observe_v this_o musonius_n be_v of_o the_o byzantine_n province_n but_o instead_o of_o byzantine_n it_o shall_v be_v byzancene_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o this_o prelate_n as_o for_o the_o care_n the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n regular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 675_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o cannon_n 820._o tom._n 4._o conc._n p._n 820._o the_o same_o observation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n here_o prescribe_v not_o forget_v those_o which_o derogate_a from_o the_o law_n viii_o elder_n which_o be_v deputy_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v vote_n as_o minister_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v may_v also_o be_v present_a and_o propose_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n nevertheless_o but_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v vote_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n conformity_n after_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o understanding_n of_o this_o for_o the_o deacon_n hillary_n have_v assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o firmiâ—lian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o elder_n assemble_v once_o every_o year_n to_o order_n matter_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n ix_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o provincial_a synod_n for_o order_v the_o church_n of_o their_o province_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o national_a synod_n conformity_n the_o 95th_o cannon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o africa_n have_v a_o constitution_n much_o like_o this_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o private_a affair_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n but_o as_o for_o the_o common_a and_o general_a they_o refer_v the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o regard_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o general_n affair_n the_o decision_n whereof_o appertain_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n x._o because_o several_a person_n to_o the_o end_n to_o decline_v or_o delay_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o fault_n appeal_v from_o one_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o another_o even_o to_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o perplex_a in_o clear_v their_o case_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v all_o difference_n within_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v definitive_o judge_v without_o appeal_n to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o province_n except_o what_o shall_v concern_v the_o suspending_a and_o depose_v as_o well_o of_o pastor_n as_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o change_n of_o pastor_n from_o one_o province_n to_o another_o also_o the_o change_n of_o a_o church_n from_o one_o colloque_n to_o another_o and_o also_o that_o which_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n all_o which_o case_n may_v gradual_o move_v even_o to_o the_o nationall_n synod_n to_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o definitive_a judgement_n conformity_n to_o authorize_v what_o custom_n have_v do_v in_o several_a country_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o least_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o infer_v from_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n afterward_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a appeal_n be_v make_v from_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a synod_n to_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o head_n contain_v in_o our_o discipline_n as_o be_v verify_v by_o most_o of_o the_o cannon_n i_o have_v but_o now_o cite_v particular_o by_o those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o calcedonia_n and_o of_o the_o african_a code_n with_o the_o 95th_o of_o the_o same_o code_n to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v the_o three_o cannon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 633._o to._n 4._o conc._n pag._n 582._o xi_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o provincial_a synod_n they_o must_v pitch_v on_o a_o three_o to_o reconcile_v they_o conformity_n this_o establishment_n do_v disagree_v with_o the_o 14_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n if_o after_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v upon_o this_o score_n in_o different_a mind_n some_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o other_o guilty_a the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v other_o judge_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v upon_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a this_o cannon_n do_v speak_v of_o difference_n which_o two_o provincial_a synod_n may_v have_v together_o but_o see_v the_o council_n allow_v to_o call_v neighbour_a bishop_n when_o those_o of_o the_o province_n be_v at_o variance_n about_o a_o
humility_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n he_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n unless_o some_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o do_v it_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o constancy_n conformity_n the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 18_o homily_n on_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o synesius_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n that_o he_o kneel_v down_o at_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o that_o posture_n of_o a_o beggar_n he_o desire_v death_n rather_o than_o a_o bishopric_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o pray_v stand_v on_o sunday_n and_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o with_o he_o the_o author_n of_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o 115_o question_n a_o practice_n authorise_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 20_o cannon_n on_o account_n of_o those_o which_o use_v otherwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o century_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a be_v follow_v and_o he_o also_o touch_v the_o use_v of_o this_o custom_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n during_o which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v not_o prostrate_v towards_o the_o earth_n 161._o tom._n 6._o pag._n 161._o but_o arise_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o chap._n 4._o st._n paul_n nevertheless_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 36._o that_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n st._n luke_n observe_v also_o in_o the_o 21_o chap._n verse_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o tyre_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v moreover_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n which_o i_o but_o now_o mention_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o their_o manner_n to_o pray_v kneel_v which_o be_v the_o most_o become_a and_o decent_a posture_n to_o procure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n do_v declare_v because_o indeed_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o too_o much_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o must_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o vileness_n and_o nothingness_n say_v to_o he_o with_o abraham_n i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v kneel_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o also_o pray_v bareheaded_a such_o doubtless_o be_v those_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n do_v testify_v in_o their_o apology_n as_o for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n it_o be_v what_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v in_o christian_a assembly_n st._n paul_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o these_o term_n 5.19_o col._n 3.16_o see_v eph._n 5.19_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n pliny_n the_o second_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n before_o day_n light_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o pliny_n to_o trajan_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 39_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n sing_v to_o god_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n have_v ever_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v find_v the_o sing_n of_o they_o so_o comfortable_a and_o save_a that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v without_o interruption_n the_o 17_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o relate_v all_o the_o father_n have_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a hymn_n the_o praise_n whereof_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o exalt_v they_o especial_o st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o in_o produce_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a topography_n that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n as_o well_o great_a as_o small_a and_o that_o in_o each_o church_n they_o be_v sing_v 61._o apâ—d_a allaâ—â—um_n de_fw-fr lib._n graee_fw-la pag._n 61._o and_o they_o be_v often_o read_v than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o sacred_a monument_n ii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n all_o shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o carry_v their_o psalm_n book_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o by_o disdain_n shall_v neglect_v to_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v sensure_v as_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sing_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n conformity_n see_v prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n be_v thing_n essential_a to_o piety_n our_o discipline_n do_v just_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o as_o become_v and_o to_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o censure_n which_o shall_v transgress_v their_o ordinance_n it_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o desire_v it_o it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v so_o great_a respect_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o the_o catechumeny_n energumeny_n or_o penitent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o celebration_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o call_v they_o both_o terrible_a mystery_n iii_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n or_o of_o plague_n war_n famine_n or_o other_o great_a affliction_n also_o when_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n one_o may_v if_o necessity_n require_v one_o or_o more_o day_n have_v public_a prayer_n with_o fast_v yet_o without_o scruple_n or_o superstition_n all_o do_v with_o great_a caution_n and_o consideration_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v advertise_v to_o conform_v one_o with_o another_o in_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v according_a to_o convenience_n of_o time_n and_o place_n conformity_n tertullian_n be_v turn_v montanist_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o enemy_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o orthodox_n 545._o cap._n 2._o p._n 545._o who_o he_o treat_v injurious_o and_o after_o a_o unchristian_a manner_n tertullian_n i_o say_v reproach_n they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n which_o he_o write_v express_o against_o they_o he_o reproach_n they_o that_o they_o fast_v voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o humble_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n extr._n ibid_fw-la cap._n 13._o p._n 551_o extr._n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o threaten_v it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o celebrate_v of_o
in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n particular_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o solitary_n 855._o tom._n 1._o p_o 855._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o constrain_v but_o to_o persuade_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o force_v no_o body_n but_o leave_v it_o at_o every_o body_n choice_n to_o follow_v he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o you_o will_v not_o you_o also_o go_v after_o which_o he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o arrian_n torment_v the_o catholic_n and_o use_v great_a violence_n to_o make_v they_o declare_v in_o his_o favour_n violence_n which_o he_o exaggerate_v with_o comparison_n too_o strong_a the_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o write_v i_o may_v allege_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 388._o pag._n 388._o that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o mr._n justel_v african_n code_n of_o a_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o body_n free_a choice_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o emperor_n jovian_a which_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n 〈◊〉_d hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d be_v praise_v in_o socrates_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v every_o body_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o please_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o praise_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o great_a valentinian_n who_o succeed_v jovian_a in_o the_o empire_n maâ—â—em_n lib._n 9_o tit_n 16._o the_o male_n &_o maâ—â—em_n in_o his_o thirty_o book_n which_o the_o prince_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o theodocian_n code_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v he_o make_v law_n whereby_o every_o body_n have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o train_v up_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o i_o shall_v mention_v constantine_n pagonat_n or_o the_o hairy_a who_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o six_o universal_a council_n he_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n 11._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 11._o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v excite_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o christian_n but_o we_o will_v not_o constrain_v any_o body_n but_o i_o know_v i_o ought_v not_o and_o examine_v this_o matter_n without_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n marâ—iâ—n_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 451_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o this_o council_n that_o no_o body_n be_v constrain_v by_o his_o order_n to_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o see_v here_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o 488._o tom._n 3._o gonc_fw-fr p._n 488._o we_o will_v not_o force_v or_o hale_v any_o body_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o threat_n nor_o violence_n word_n become_v that_o wise_a prince_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sovereign_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemagne_n 7._o collect._n part_n 2._o pag._n 179._o cap._n 7._o that_o he_o have_v so_o act_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v threaten_v with_o death_n those_o among_o they_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v v._o the_o child_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v call_v saracen_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o condition_n abovementioned_a provide_v also_o they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o presumption_n on_o account_n of_o any_o former_a baptism_n receive_v and_o after_o serious_a remonstrance_n make_v to_o godfather_n to_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v best_o discharge_v the_o promise_n and_o obligation_n they_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o maintenance_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o child_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v much_o like_o the_o former_a it_o need_v no_o other_o explication_n than_o that_o i_o have_v make_v on_o the_o four_o where_o i_o have_v observe_v several_a thing_n vi_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n assembly_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n public_o settle_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n fear_v to_o have_v their_o child_n christen_v at_o church_n the_o minister_n shall_v prudent_o advise_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n however_o that_o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n together_o with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o that_o a_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o minister_n shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n present_v to_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n conformity_n the_o fifty_o nine_o cannon_n of_o the_o vi_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 692_o forbid_v administer_a baptism_n in_o oratory_n in_o private_a house_n it_o require_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 339._o tom._n 5._o conc._n pag._n 339._o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o churchman_n which_o obey_v not_o this_o decree_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n which_o shall_v violate_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o council_n permit_v to_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n cannon_n thirty_o first_o although_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o four_o century_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o private_a house_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o council_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 517._o tom_n 5._o conc._n p._n 517._o when_o it_o forbid_v christen_v any_o where_n else_o a_o expression_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n go_v ad_fw-la luteram_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o term_n luter_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o basin_n or_o vessel_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o in_o the_o word_n i_o examine_v it_o may_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n after_o all_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n appoint_v for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n and_o where_o there_o be_v public_a font_n according_a to_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n 30._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gal._n p._n 152._o ibid._n pag._n 30._o of_o baptismal_a church_n so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v a_o public_a font_n or_o christen_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o pepin_n the_o father_n of_o charlemagne_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v apud_fw-la vernum_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 750_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o public_a font_n in_o any_o parish_n but_o there_o where_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o parish_n be_v do_v appoint_v 674._o tom._n 16._o bibl._n pal._n pag._n 674._o flodoard_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n chap._n 19_o call_v these_o church_n baptismal_a title_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o have_v not_o font_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o city_n but_o one_o baptismal_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v christen_v which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o village_n in_o the_o country_n so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n in_o the_o year_n 845_o 566._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gal._n can._n 48._o p._n 45_o tom._n 1._o conc._n gal._n c._n 1â—_n pag._n 566._o that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o in_o the_o baptismal_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o village_n as_o for_o oratory_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o build_v font_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o nine_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o gregory_n i._o of_o the_o 71_o and_o 83_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o 8_o of_o this_o practice_n continue_v also_o in_o pope_n zacharies_n time_n who_o also_o write_v so_o to_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 747_o in_o use_v the_o very_a term_n of_o gregory_n i._n but_o in_o process_n
of_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o suffer_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n also_o intervene_v it_o be_v what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n cap._n 16.9_o 1._o c._n 35._o moreover_o these_o baptise_v church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o name_v plebes_fw-la and_o oracula_fw-la be_v in_o so_o great_a consideration_n above_o other_o that_o charlemagne_n in_o his_o capitulary_a in_o the_o year_n 793_o chap._n 2._o will_v not_o have_v they_o possess_v by_o lay-man_n to_o who_o he_o forbid_v to_o grant_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o bennifice_n although_o that_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o plebes_fw-la and_o oracula_fw-la be_v give_v to_o these_o church_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v there_o to_o resort_v to_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o our_o discipline_n suffer_v minister_n to_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v they_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n apud_fw-la vernum_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v above_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o public_a font_n be_v erect_v moreover_o vernum_fw-la palatium_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n palace_n betwixt_o st._n dennis_n and_o compeigne_n at_o least_o many_o do_v think_v so_o vii_o see_v we_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o present_v our_o child_n at_o baptism_n there_o can_v a_o express_a law_n be_v impose_v on_o person_n to_o do_v so_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o introduce_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_z with_o to_o testify_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n those_o which_o desire_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o will_v present_v their_o child_n themselves_o shall_v be_v earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a conformity_n the_o custom_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o present_a child_n at_o baptism_n be_v very_o ancient_a see_v tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o st._n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o three_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v present_v by_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o by_o other_o 1644._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 7._o p._n 215_o 216._o 217_o 361._o paris_n 1644._o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n speak_v but_o of_o godfather_n which_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o choose_v by_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v christen_v if_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o they_o be_v young_a child_n and_o he_o will_v also_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o also_o forget_v those_o which_o present_a child_n at_o baptism_n as_o for_o cesarius_n of_o arles_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o homily_n give_v we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v answerable_a the_o vi_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o year_n 888_o 526._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n p._n 526._o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n so_o great_a liberty_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n read_v the_o three_o last_o testimony_n i_o have_v mention_v on_o the_o twelve_o article_n viii_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o present_a child_n to_o baptism_n unless_o accompany_v with_o a_o godfather_n and_o after_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n conformity_n in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a without_o a_o godfather_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o unbelieve_a woman_n in_o effect_n we_o have_v see_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n that_o those_o which_o present_v child_n shall_v be_v believer_n what_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o article_n not_o destroy_v what_o i_o say_v on_o this_o if_o one_o read_v all_o the_o cannon_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v among_o we_o upon_o some_o consideration_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 1560_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o believe_a woman_n though_o this_o sufferance_n be_v not_o at_o present_a in_o use_n ix_o no_o godfather_n come_v from_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n without_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o his_o church_n conformity_n ancient_o no_o stranger_n be_v receive_v without_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o let_v no_o stranger_n be_v receive_v without_o pacifick_n letter_n it_o be_v what_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n where_o we_o read_v that_o neither_o brother_n nor_o sister_n of_o another_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n x._o those_o which_o present_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v of_o competent_a age_n as_o of_o fourteen_o year_n old_a have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n promise_v faithful_o to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v due_o catechise_v conformity_n herraud_n bishop_n of_o tover_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 858_o make_v this_o ordnance_n 113._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n cap._n 55._o pag._n 113._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v any_o at_o the_o baptismal_a fountain_n unless_o he_o know_v by_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o know_v the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 526._o ibid._n pag._n 526._o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n prescribe_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o the_o year_n 888_o 615._o tom._n 9_o conc._n pag._n 548._o and_o 615._o cardinal_n borrome_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o council_n which_o he_o there_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1573_o and_o 1579_o order_n the_o very_a same_o mark_v also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o discipline_n the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o exactness_n of_o our_o discipline_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o after_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o six_o council_n of_o paris_n precedent_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v hitherto_o cite_v see_v it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 829_o this_o council_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n book_n the_o first_o that_o those_o which_o present_v other_o to_o baptism_n 521._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 487._o and_o 521._o have_v not_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o conductor_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o four_o cannon_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v they_o teach_v to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o which_o they_o present_v even_o serve_v themselves_o in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o some_o word_n of_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustine_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v temp._n 163_o de_fw-fr temp._n xi_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v as_o godfather_n present_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v whilst_o their_o suspension_n hold_v conformity_n this_o same_o council_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o but_o now_o cite_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o of_o its_o cannon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fifty_o four_o it_o forbid_v those_o which_o for_o some_o crime_n be_v under_o penance_n and_o by_o consequence_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o present_v any_o body_n at_o baptism_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n cardinal_n borrome_n in_o his_o first_o council_n of_o milan_n 453._o tom._n 9_o conc._n
matter_n that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o recite_v the_o symbol_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o show_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o live_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_o and_o in_o a_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o vocation_n the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o some_o light_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v they_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v present_o after_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n as_o well_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_o for_o call_v they_o to_o his_o bless_a communion_n as_o to_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n on_o they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o matter_n i_o examine_v betwixt_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o except_o what_o regard_v anabaptist_n which_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o last_o century_n can_v be_v neither_o the_o subject_a nor_o matter_n of_o any_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n article_n i._n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n conformity_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o article_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o which_o participate_v thereof_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v 312._o hom._n 21._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 312._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o all_o those_o which_o be_v invite_v take_v it_o in_o common_a with_o concord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 11._o in_o 4_o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o the_o communicant_n from_o their_o assemble_v in_o common_a 132._o orig._n l._n 20._o pag._n 132._o thence_o it_o be_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o his_o first_o apology_n that_o they_o assemble_v on_o sunday_n from_o the_o city_n and_o from_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 97._o pag._n 93._o cum_fw-la 97._o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o he_o also_o observe_v they_o send_v some_o to_o the_o absent_a to_o show_v doubtless_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v together_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n conceive_v in_o these_o term_n the_o 58th_o cannon_n bishop_n nor_o priest_n must_v not_o make_v oblation_n in_o private_a house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o communicants_a till_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n 11._o part._n 1._o c._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o child_n under_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o above_o this_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o judge_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o conformity_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o place_n in_o st._n justin_n martyr_n which_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o other_o article_n that_o only_a person_n of_o age_n and_o not_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n for_o some_o year_n as_o well_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o i_o show_v on_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_a until_o about_o the_o 12_o century_n child_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o those_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n in_o effect_n young_a child_n be_v incapable_a of_o the_o examination_n st._n paul_n require_v of_o those_o which_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n iii_o priest_n friar_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n until_o they_o have_v first_o make_v confession_n in_o public_a of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o profession_n conformity_n this_o practice_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o say_v st._n justin_n martyr_n to_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o new_a birth_n 98._o apol._n 1._o p._n 97_o 98._o and_o that_o he_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n iv_o dignitary_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o those_o which_o therewith_o mingle_v idolatry_n direct_o or_o indirect_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n conformity_n those_o here_o describe_v not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n nor_o disposition_n desire_v by_o justin_n martyr_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n who_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o that_o do_v gather_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o minister_n shall_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n person_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n from_o its_o minister_n or_o in_o default_n thereof_o from_o a_o elder_a if_o it_o possible_a may_v be_v conformity_n the_o church_n have_v observe_v this_o order_n from_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n to_o admit_v of_o any_o stranger_n without_o have_v pacifick_n letter_n the_o seven_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v under_o gratus_n about_o the_o year_n 348_o speak_v also_o more_o clear_o forbid_v plain_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o communicate_v in_o any_o other_o church_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 51._o lib._n 2._o c._n 51._o the_o author_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n prescribe_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n 602._o pag._n 601_o 602._o in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o french_a council_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o nants_n the_o time_n it_o hold_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o two_o first_o cannon_n whereof_o be_v employ_v to_o confirm_v this_o same_o practice_n vi_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a which_o by_o evident_a sign_n token_n and_o gesture_n show_v his_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o he_o can_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o by_o a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v perceive_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o shall_v be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n conformity_n the_o church_n never_o require_v of_o communicant_o more_o than_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o disposition_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n and_o that_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o impose_v on_o communicants_a a_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n especial_o since_o the_o day_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o make_v the_o first_o decree_n for_o it_o in_o his_o latteran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1215._o vii_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o which_o can_v drink_v wine_n in_o make_v protestation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o contempt_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v possible_o
st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n touch_v abraham_n speak_v so_o clear_o 1071._o tom._n 2._o p._n 1071._o and_o alleage_n such_o strong_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o condemn_v marriage_n contract_v betwixt_o person_n of_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v also_o on_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 119th_o 232._o pag._n 232._o and_o in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o to_o a_o man_n of_o she_o own_o religion_n and_o balsamon_n to_o a_o orthodox_n 4._o lic_n g._n c._n 4._o in_o interpret_n the_o 41_o cannon_n of_o the_o second_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n blastares_n on_o this_o same_o cannon_n to_o a_o believe_v man_n xxi_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v marry_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o consistory_n may_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v notwithstanding_o the_o suspension_n however_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o conformity_n excommunicate_a person_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n to_o repair_v the_o scandal_n they_o have_v commit_v before_o one_o can_v proceed_v to_o celebrate_v their_o marriage_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v to_o present_v a_o child_n to_o baptism_n xxii_o the_o pane_n of_o widow_n which_o remarry_v shall_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n till_o seven_o month_n and_o half_a at_o least_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v happen_v by_o it_o unless_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o magistrate_n order_n may_v interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_n conformity_n herray_v bishop_n of_o tover_n in_o his_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 858_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n gall._n cap._n 41._o p_o 113_o tom._n 2._o bibl._n jur._n can._n just_a p._n 1075._o ad_fw-la 1078._o litt._n b._n c._n 8._o &_o g._n c._n 4._o assign_v but_o 30_o day_n but_o photius_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 13._o title_n of_o his_o nomocanon_n require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o year_n mourn_v before_o a_o woman_n shall_v marry_v again_o unless_o the_o prince_n suffer_v she_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n or_o that_o she_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o friar_n blastares_n of_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v prove_v this_o same_o practice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o also_o do_v photius_n to_o which_o our_o discipline_n well_o agree_v xxiii_o marriage_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v public_o in_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o none_o else_o conformity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a time_n since_o christian_n have_v be_v wont_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o cellebrate_v marriage_n see_v tertullian_n in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n of_o pudicity_fw-la cause_v those_o which_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o pass_v for_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o publish_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o the_o church_n have_v bless_v this_o benediction_n prevent_v the_o course_n of_o private_a meeting_n 3._o tom._n 1._o conc._n &_o ann._n 358_o pag._n 728._o tom._n 3._o and_o of_o clandestine_v marriage_n thence_o it_o be_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_n father_n and_o mother_n or_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v pope_n hormisdas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n appoint_v also_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o maynard_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n have_v print_v 286._o pag._n 286._o a_o whole_a liturgy_n about_o cellebrate_v marriage_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n the_o deacon_n hillary_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o benediction_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o st._n paul_n ep._n to_o timothy_n and_o on_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o 5._o chap._n it_o be_v likely_a st._n 1614_o tom._n 2._o p._n 681._o par._n 1614_o chrysostom_n have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o in_o his_o 48th_o homily_n on_o genesis_n he_o exhort_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o knit_v by_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o marriage_n st._n isidore_n of_o seville_n in_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o divine_a office_n say_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n bless_v marriage_n he_o do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o first_o man._n the_o king_n charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n the_o de_fw-fr bonnaire_a in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n chap._n 358_o among_o several_a condition_n they_o prescribe_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o blessing_n we_o treat_v of_o and_o in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o nuptial_a blessing_n of_o his_o daughter_n judith_n with_o edelwolf_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o hormintrude_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v allege_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o ancient_a practice_n but_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o in_o two_o of_o his_o last_o five_o letter_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o five_o he_o several_a time_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o public_a benediction_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o pastor_n xxiv_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n on_o sacrament_n day_n and_o this_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o on_o weighty_a reason_n which_o the_o consistory_n shall_v advise_v upon_o neither_o shall_v marriage_n be_v solemnize_v on_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n conformity_n the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o invite_v we_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o require_v of_o we_o holy_a disposition_n to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o it_o the_o cellebration_n i_o say_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o usual_o pass_v at_o christian_a wedding_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o our_o discipline_n have_v forbid_v to_o solemnize_v any_o marriage_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n no_o more_o than_o on_o day_n appoint_v for_o cellebration_n of_o a_o public_a fast_o because_o fast_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n and_o tear_n and_o marriage_n on_o the_o contrary_a after_o the_o manner_n most_o people_n use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o profane_a rejoice_v and_o very_o often_o of_o debauchery_n and_o excess_n the_o ancient_a church_n prohibit_v although_o after_o several_a way_n to_o cellebrate_v marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 52_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o by_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o council_n of_o lerrida_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 524._o tom._n 3._o council_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n 817._o pag._n 817._o in_o the_o year_n 836_o defend_v in_o the_o 18_o cannon_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o sunday_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o day_n tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 394._o xxv_o those_o who_o have_v be_v contract_v and_o that_o have_v cohabitted_a together_o before_o be_v lawful_o marry_v whether_o their_o fault_n come_v to_o be_v know_v before_o or_o after_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v they_o shall_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o before_o the_o consistory_n according_a as_o it_o shall_v think_v convenient_a and_o it_o happen_v before_o marriage_n such_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o say_a marriage_n as_o the_o
husband_n it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a i._n ep._n 9_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o cite_v on_o the_o 29_o article_n 62._o can._n 113.4_o q._n spicil_n p._n 62._o suffer_v a_o lay_n man_n who_o wife_n have_v absent_v to_o marry_v another_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n if_o she_o have_v be_v take_v away_o captive_a by_o force_n the_o 83_o caunon_n of_o the_o 6_o universal_a council_n 347._o tom._n 5._o conc_fw-fr pag._n 347._o follow_v near_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o partly_o that_o of_o leo_n the_o first_o the_o 9th_o of_o that_o of_o verbery_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v several_a time_n suffer_v a_o man_n who_o be_v force_v to_o change_v country_n and_o who_o wife_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o it_o suffer_v he_o to_o marry_v another_o if_o he_o can_v contain_v tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n pag._n 3._o photius_n in_o the_o 13_o title_n can._n 2._o of_o his_o nomocanon_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o absent_a husband_n be_v to_o observe_v before_o she_o re-marries_a the_o friar_n blastares_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o photius_n and_o when_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v cause_v by_o captivity_n he_o determin_n that_o if_o in_o five_o year_n no_o news_n be_v hear_v the_o marriage_n be_v void_a xxxii_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n which_o revolt_n and_o return_v to_o idolatry_n sing_v mass_n or_o return_v to_o their_o cloister_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o before_o they_o be_v advertise_v to_o inhabit_v no_o long_o with_o their_o say_a husband_n during_o their_o apostasy_n not_o to_o load_v marriage_n with_o blame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o also_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o other_o until_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o magistrate_n conformity_n to_o this_o article_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o 44_o cannon_n of_o the_o 2d_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n the_o 13_o cannon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o year_n 511._o and_o the_o 3d._n of_o that_o of_o verbery_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 752._o for_o in_o all_o these_o place_n 2._o tom._n 1._o conc_fw-fr gall._n pag._n 150._o &_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 2._o something_o be_v ordain_v which_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o discipline_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o particular_a rule_n and_o advertisement_n article_n i._n no_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v first_o public_o renounce_v all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n especial_o conformity_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v person_n into_o her_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v first_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o error_n they_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o false_a worship_n they_o have_v before_o preach_v i_o may_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o sundry_a cannon_n but_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v some_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o the_o six_o cannon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v express_v on_o this_o subject_a heretic_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o heresy_n the_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o formal_a those_o among_o the_o novatian_o photinian_o or_o quarto_fw-la decimans_fw-la nor_o those_o among_o they_o they_o call_v believer_n until_o they_o first_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n especial_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v to_o this_o same_o subject_a may_v be_v apply_v the_o 37th_o and_o 58th_o cannon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v order_v in_o the_o viii_o cannon_n touch_v the_o catharian_o that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v by_o writing_n that_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o because_o all_o error_n be_v not_o alike_o dangerous_a the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 381_o prescribe_v in_o the_o seven_o cannon_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v those_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o method_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o after_o all_o the_o least_o that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o be_v to_o anathematise_v by_o write_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o dogma_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n ii_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o idolatry_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v mass_n vigil_n and_o maintain_v friar_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o to_o hold_v priory_n revenue_n rent_n chappellany_n and_o tithe_n to_o pay_v the_o revenue_n to_o churchman_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o that_o please_v to_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o believer_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o matter_n if_o they_o find_v any_o abuse_n therein_o or_o appearance_n of_o any_o ill_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o consistory_n shall_v take_v special_a heed_n conformity_n it_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o nineteenth_o article_n of_o the_o five_o chap._n which_o be_v that_o of_o consistory_n to_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n those_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v any_o way_n pollute_v with_o idolatry_n i_o will_v here_o only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v idolatry_n crimen_fw-la principale_n summum_fw-la scelus_fw-la principale_v crimen_fw-la genneris_fw-la humani_fw-la summum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o will_v let_v christian_n see_v how_o much_o they_o shall_v abhor_v idolatry_n see_v it_o break_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n second_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n after_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 35th_o cannon_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v angel_n to_o invoke_v they_o it_o make_v this_o menace_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v this_o hide_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o idolatry_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o the_o father_n of_o laodicea_n think_v one_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a one_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o idolatry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o one_o often_o think_v there_o be_v idolatry_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v idolatry_n he_o ought_v not_o be_v concern_v more_o nor_o less_o although_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v iii_o those_o who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o by_o pope_n bull_n or_o for_o money_n shall_v hold_v benefice_n and_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v uphold_v idolatry_n direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o benefice_n confer_v on_o any_o body_n by_o right_a of_o patronage_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o provision_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v patron_n or_o by_o collation_n of_o the_o bishop_n believer_n be_v advertise_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o under_o any_o open_a or_o tacit_n condition_n of_o service_n deditate_v to_o the_o idol_n conformity_n this_o article_n be_v a_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o interpretation_n iv_o printer_n bookseller_n painter_n and_o other_o tradesman_n and_o in_o general_a all_o believer_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o way_n as_o depend_v direct_o on_o the_o